shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o he_o viz._n so_o as_o the_o same_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la expound_v on_o the_o 11._o verse_n of_o that_o 49._o of_o gen._n that_o those_o king_n and_o prince_n that_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o he_o shall_v kill_v make_v the_o universe_n red_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o their_o slain_n and_o the_o hill_n white_a with_o the_o fat_a of_o their_o mighty_a man_n etc._n etc._n but_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o fulfil_v at_o christ_n be_v on_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v above_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o ere_o one_o king_n or_o nation_n be_v subject_a unto_o christ_n viz._n in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a except_o some_o sprinkling_n of_o convert_v here_o and_o there_o call_v church_n the_o nation_n and_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n either_o take_v no_o cognizance_n of_o his_o interest_n or_o else_o persecute_v it_o even_o as_o to_o this_o day_n they_o do_v even_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o one_o that_o own_v he_o neither_o have_v christ_n yet_o take_v that_o material_a and_o sensible_a vengeance_n on_o they_o by_o kill_v the_o disobedient_a in_o order_n to_o a_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o rest_n into_o a_o visible_a subjection_n to_o he_o §_o 4_o last_o paraphra_v jonathan_n in_o his_o chalde_a paraphrase_n of_o hos_n 14.8_o have_v these_o word_n they_o speak_v of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o from_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o captivity_n they_o shall_v dwell_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o their_o christ_n and_o the_o dead_a shall_v live_v and_o good_a shall_v grow_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o memorial_n of_o their_o goodness_n fructify_a and_o never_o fail_v as_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n over_o the_o old_a wine_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o thing_n be_v never_o yet_o fulfil_v on_o earth_n we_o forbear_v to_o quote_v more_o out_o of_o their_o targum_fw-la or_o chalde_a paraphrase_n now_o because_o we_o shall_v afterward_o oft_o cast_v a_o eye_n upon_o it_o in_o our_o discuss_v of_o several_a scripture_n that_o tend_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n §_o 5_o to_o this_o let_v i_o add_v a_o touch_n out_o of_o the_o capitula_fw-la of_o rabbi_n eliezar_n the_o great_a because_o near_o of_o the_o same_o antiquity_n with_o the_o former_a his_o word_n be_v these_o as_o i_o live_v say_v jehovah_n i_o will_v raise_v you_o speak_v of_o the_o jew_n up_o in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o i_o will_v gather_v you_o will_v all_z israel_n §_o 6_o you_o see_v both_o do_v harmonise_v to_o the_o same_o tune_n the_o effect_n of_o their_o word_n the_o same_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v in_o as_o much_o as_o to_o this_o day_n the_o generality_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o own_v any_o messia_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o refuse_v the_o messia_n joh._n 1.11_o according_a as_o it_o be_v fore-prophesied_n esa_n 53.3_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n and_o the_o remnant_n of_o believe_a jew_n never_o since_o as_o yet_o see_v that_o particular_a resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a or_o that_o their_o gather_v together_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o captivity_n or_o that_o general_a good_a in_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n of_o which_o by_o and_o by_o these_o thing_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v afore_o the_o last_o and_o general_a resurrection_n §_o 7_o of_o hebrew_n antiquity_n since_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n namely_o their_o two_o talmud_n their_o sedar_n olam_n be_v of_o the_o same_o age_n near_o upon_o with_o the_o babylonish_n something_a of_o which_o talmud_n be_v extant_a near_o the_o apostle_n time_n if_o not_o ancient_a and_o of_o other_o rabbin_n we_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o account_n in_o divers_a particular_n in_o gemara_n sanhedrin_n r._n ketina_n have_v say_v in_o the_o last_o of_o the_o thousand_o of_o year_n of_o the_o world_n continuance_n the_o world_n shall_v be_v destroy_v of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v esa_n 2.11.17_o the_o lord_z only_a shall_v be_v exalt_v in_o that_o day_n and_o tradition_n agree_v with_o r._n ketina_n even_o as_o every_o seven_o year_n of_o seven_o year_n be_v a_o year_n of_o release_n so_o of_o the_o seven_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o world_n the_o seven_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v the_o thousand_o of_o release_n as_o it_o be_v say_v and_o the_o lord_n alone_o shall_v be_v exalt_v in_o that_o day_n likewise_o that_o psalm_n namely_o the_o 92._o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o psalm_n or_o song_n for_o the_o sabbath_n day_n that_o be_v the_o day_n that_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o rest._n asdruball_n also_o it_o be_v say_v viz._n psal_n 90._o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o thy_o sight_n be_v but_o as_o yesterday_o by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a to_o acute_a observer_n that_o the_o ancient_a rabbinicall_a jew_n do_v clear_o understand_v the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n in_o chap._n 2._o of_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o lord_n twice_o there_o repeat_v as_o mean_v of_o the_o great_a day_n which_o some_o rabbin_n call_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n other_o the_o day_n of_o messia_n other_o the_o day_n of_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o reign_v of_o christ_n which_o be_v elegant_o and_o emphatical_o there_o limb_v in_o its_o colour_n to_o the_o life_n as_o it_o will_v more_o shine_v forth_o when_o we_o come_v to_o a_o accurate_a discuss_v of_o that_o chapter_n in_o midâ—asch_n tehillim_n upon_o the_o 90._o psal_n v._o 15._o we_o thus_o read_v make_v we_o glad_a according_a to_o the_o day_n wherein_o thou_o have_v afflict_a we_o that_o be_v by_o the_o babylonian_n the_o grecian_n and_o the_o roman_n and_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o how_o many_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n r._n jehosuas_n say_v that_o they_o be_v two_o thousand_o year_n and_o it_o be_v say_v according_a to_o the_o day_n wherein_o thou_o have_v humble_v we_o that_o be_v according_a to_o two_o day_n for_o one_o day_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a god_n be_v a_o thousand_o year_n according_a to_o that_o because_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o thy_o sight_n be_v but_o as_o yesterday_o the_o rabbin_n also_o have_v say_v that_o according_a to_o the_o time_n to_o come_v the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v one_o for_o god_n which_o be_v holy_a and_o bless_a in_o the_o future_a that_o be_v age_n shall_v make_v one_o day_n to_o himself_o of_o which_o we_o read_v zech._n 14._o and_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o day_n which_o shall_v be_v know_v to_o the_o lord_n not_o day_n nor_o night_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o evening-time_n light_n this_o day_n be_v the_o age_n or_o world_n to_o come_v and_o the_o quicken_a of_o the_o dead_a §_o 9_o in_o their_o book_n call_v berachoth_o we_o find_v this_o benzuma_n say_v it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o israel_n shall_v not_o remember_v their_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n mark_v diligent_o how_o by_o world_n to_o come_v they_o understand_v a_o time_n on_o earth_n as_o paul_n have_v it_o twice_o viz_o heb_fw-mi 1.6_o heb._n 2.5_o the_o inhabit_a world_n to_o come_v so_o the_o greek_a so_o the_o sense_n for_o no_o man_n can_v imagine_v that_o heaven_n above_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o angel_n so_o as_o to_o need_v the_o apostle_n apology_n there_o to_o prevent_v such_o a_o imagination_n and_o how_o say_v the_o rabbin_n in_o that_o berachoth_v do_v this_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o jâ—rem_n 23._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v that_o they_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o the_o lord_n live_v which_o bring_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n &_o which_o wise_a man_n interpret_v thus_o not_o as_o if_o the_o name_n of_o egypt_n shall_v be_v blot_v out_o but_o because_o the_o wonder_n which_o shall_v be_v effect_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o messia_n shall_v principal_o be_v remember_v and_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n less_o §_o 10_o note_n by_o the_o way_n that_o it_o be_v not_o agree_v among_o the_o rabbin_n in_o what_o thousand_n year_n of_o the_o world_n the_o say_a day_n of_o judgement_n or_o of_o messiah_n or_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v some_o say_v further_o off_o in_o the_o seven_o other_o near_o in_o the_o sixth_o but_o other_o about_o the_o five_o §_o 11_o but_o to_o go_v on_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o house_n of_o elijah_n be_v those_o just_a one_o who_o god_n shall_v raise_v
justissimè_fw-la numerum_fw-la mille_fw-la annorum_fw-la de_fw-la eâdem_fw-la ipsissimâ_fw-la re_fw-la nunquam_fw-la variatâ_fw-la phrase_fw-la nisi_fw-la quater_fw-la in_o majorem_fw-la emphasin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mille_fw-la annos_fw-la in_o mille_fw-la illos_fw-la annos_fw-la si_fw-la ego_fw-la interea_fw-la fixero_fw-la intervallum_fw-la a_o mille_fw-la alienum_fw-la §_o 2_o clà m_fw-la i_o habenda_fw-la est_fw-la uspiam_fw-la bibliorum_fw-la similis_fw-la phrasis_n quâ_fw-la mille_fw-la anni_fw-la minus_fw-la mille_fw-la annis_fw-la reverà _fw-la significant_a ut_fw-la ipse_fw-la eo_fw-la praesumptionis_fw-la contrariae_fw-la auderem_fw-la aliud_fw-la planè_fw-la est_fw-la quomodo_fw-la deus_fw-la aestimet_fw-la 2_o pet._n 3.8_o aliud_fw-la est_fw-la realis_fw-la computatio_fw-la de_fw-la quâ_fw-la praesens_fw-la instituitur_fw-la disputatio_fw-la etsi_fw-la apud_fw-la petrum_fw-la mille_fw-la anni_fw-la ment_fw-la divinâ_fw-la contrahantur_fw-la in_o diem_fw-la dies._fw-la vice_fw-la versâ_fw-la in_o mille_fw-la annos_fw-la ibidem_fw-la prolongatur_fw-la §_o 3_o part_n insuper_fw-la contextus_fw-la &_o contenta_fw-la quae_fw-la sigillatìm_fw-la hoc_fw-la millenario_fw-la enumerantur_fw-la ita_fw-la coherent_a tanquà m_fw-la causa_fw-la &_o effectus_fw-la distinctio_fw-la &_o oppositio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n ut_fw-la exactissimo_fw-la numerum_fw-la millenarium_fw-la nobis_fw-la vo_z lentibus_fw-la nolentibus_fw-la retinebunt_fw-la primùm_fw-la dicit_fw-la johannes_n satanam_fw-la vinciri_fw-la mille_fw-la annos_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la seduceret_fw-la ampliùs_fw-la gentes_fw-la donec_fw-la consummentur_fw-la illi_fw-la emphaticè_fw-la mille_fw-la anni_fw-la deinde_fw-la videt_fw-la apostolus_fw-la sanctos_fw-la securi_fw-la percussos_fw-la bestiamque_fw-la non_fw-la veneratos_fw-la viventes_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la christo_fw-la regnantes_fw-la illos_fw-la iterùm_fw-la emphaticè_fw-la quasi_fw-la dicat_fw-la eosdem_fw-la mille_fw-la annos_fw-la postea_fw-la dicit_fw-la reliquos_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la non_fw-la revixisse_fw-la donec_fw-la consummentur_fw-la illi_fw-la tertiò_fw-la emphaticè_fw-la anni_fw-la mille_fw-la quibus_fw-la concurrentibus_fw-la prima_fw-la exstat_fw-la resurrectio_fw-la in_fw-la quâ_fw-la sancti_fw-la expressè_fw-la versu_fw-la 6._o facti_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o christi_fw-la regnant_a cum_fw-la eo_fw-la mille_fw-la annis_fw-la quibus_fw-la quarâ—ò_fw-la emphaticè_fw-la mille_fw-la annis_fw-la consummatis_fw-la solvitur_fw-la satanas_fw-la post_fw-la quod_fw-la ultimum_fw-la sequitur_fw-la judicium_fw-la seu_fw-la universalis_fw-la vel_fw-la secunda_fw-la resurrectio_fw-la v._o 12._o dignum_fw-la observatu_fw-la arbitror_fw-la quamvis_fw-la obiter_fw-la e_fw-la versu_fw-la sexto_fw-la apostolum_n postquam_fw-la dixisset_fw-la sanctos_fw-la fieri_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o christi_fw-la non_fw-la addere_fw-la ut_fw-la apocal._n 5.10_o fieri_fw-la etiam_fw-la reges_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la horum_fw-la verborum_fw-la substituit_fw-la illa_fw-la &_o regnabunt_fw-la cum_fw-la eo_fw-la mille_fw-la annis_fw-la undè_fw-la quid_fw-la saniùs_fw-la deduci_fw-la queat_fw-la quà m_fw-la sanctos_fw-la fieri_fw-la reges_fw-la deo_fw-la cap._n 5.10_o in_o relatione_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eorum_fw-la regnare_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la ibidem_fw-la dictum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la §_o 4_o 4._o nec_fw-la minimae_fw-la aestimetur_fw-la considerationis_fw-la ne_fw-la hunc_fw-la distendamus_fw-la numerum_fw-la vel_fw-la decurlemus_fw-la si_fw-la modò_fw-la obsignatam_fw-la esse_fw-la mensuram_fw-la utrisque_fw-la illius_fw-la extremis_fw-la libet_fw-la animadvertere_fw-la duae_fw-la quip_n resurrectiones_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ambo_fw-la intervalli_fw-la limit_n figuntur_fw-la immoti_fw-la prima_fw-la v._n 5._o ab_fw-la incepto_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vivere_fw-la &_o regnare_fw-la quam_fw-la relatione_fw-la ad_fw-la secundam_fw-la dici_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la descriptam_fw-la v._o 7._o ad_fw-la 14._o quoad_fw-la rem_fw-la quamvis_fw-la non_fw-la nominatam_fw-la ut_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ex_fw-la charactere_fw-la notissimam_fw-la consulite_fw-la lectores_fw-la benevoli_fw-la locum_fw-la accuratissime_fw-la ut_fw-la hic_fw-la loci_fw-la huic_fw-la finis_fw-la libri_fw-la primi_fw-la primo_fw-la libro_fw-la finem_fw-la imponam_fw-la the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o personal_a appearance_n of_o christ_n at_o least_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n chap._n i._n the_o general_a position_n divide_v into_o two_o part_n §_o 1_o have_v clear_v it_o in_o the_o former_a book_n that_o our_o position_n be_v a_o ancient_a scripture-truth_n and_o that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o flower_n of_o godly_a antiquity_n and_o late_a pious_a learn_v man_n next_o we_o must_v punctual_o distinguish_v how_o much_o christ_n shall_v be_v see_v and_o be_v sensible_o interest_v in_o this_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o her_o use_n and_o how_o much_o the_o saint_n for_o our_o position_n do_v couchant_o contain_v these_o two_o part_n 1._o that_o christ_n shall_v then_o at_o least_o appear_v visible_o in_o person_n more_o §_o 2_o or_o less_o 2._o that_o the_o saint_n under_o he_o shall_v sensible_o and_o proper_o reign_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n most_o glorious_o §_o 3_o the_o first_o of_o these_o it_o may_v be_v will_v not_o appear_v so_o clear_o as_o the_o second_o but_o whether_o not_o sufficient_o let_v the_o next_o chapter_n testify_v chap._n ii_o of_o ten_o several_a scripture_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o prove_v the_o visible_a appearance_n of_o christ_n personal_o to_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n at_o the_o time_n of_o her_o restauration_n sect_n i._o 1._o place_v john_n point_v out_o joh._n 19.37_o they_o shall_v look_v on_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v which_o scripture_n be_v clear_o quote_v out_o of_o zech._n 12.10_o and_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n and_o they_o shall_v look_v on_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o they_o shall_v mourn_v for_o he_o or_o concern_v he_o as_o one_o mourn_v for_o his_o only_a son_n and_o shall_v be_v in_o bitterness_n for_o he_o as_o one_o that_o be_v in_o bitterness_n for_o his_o firstborn_a §_o 1_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v a_o handful_n of_o first-fruit_n so_o call_v rom._n 11.16_o that_o true_o then_o mourn_v for_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v joh._n 19.37_o act._n 2._o and_o there_o be_v some_o effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n act._n 2._o but_o be_v but_o first-fruit_n rom._n 8.23_o but_o as_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v exceed_o comprehensive_a and_o extensive_a so_o the_o fulfil_n of_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v calvin_n note_n progressive_a and_o successive_a in_o all_o age_n to_o the_o last_o end_n of_o all_o this_o small_a number_n of_o those_o mourner_n can_v in_o my_o eye_n complete_a and_o make_v up_o a_o answerable_a fulfil_n of_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o general_a and_o their_o several_a family_n of_o david_n of_o nathan_n of_o levi_n of_o shimei_n and_o all_z the_o family_n that_o remain_v as_o they_o be_v express_o name_v in_o this_o twelve_o of_o zech._n vers_fw-la 12_o 13_o 14._o consider_v it_o reader_n wishly_o §_o 2_o those_o that_o will_v wave_v the_o power_n of_o this_o text_n and_o shun_v the_o dint_n of_o its_o argument_n for_o the_o point_n of_o christ_n personal_a appear_v at_o the_o great_a future_a restauration_n must_v of_o necessity_n make_v this_o text_n either_o relate_v to_o the_o time_n about_o christ_n passion_n or_o to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o his_o last_o and_o ultimate_a and_o univer_n all_o judgement_n but_o in_o my_o judgement_n they_o can_v refer_v it_o to_o either_o of_o they_o there_o to_o find_v the_o just_a and_o complete_a and_o main_a fulfil_n thereof_o therefore_o it_o must_v relate_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v for_o from_o babylon_n they_o be_v already_o return_v and_o christ_n be_v not_o then_o pierce_v §_o 3_o first_o they_o can_v just_o devolve_v it_o whole_o or_o chief_o on_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n passion_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o this_o look_v on_o christ_n who_o they_o pierce_v be_v to_o be_v at_o that_o day_n at_o some_o notable_a day_n some_o most_o eminent_a famous_a great_a magnificent_a day_n mark_v out_o in_o the_o context_n with_o three_o eminent_a character_n 1._o be_v in_o v._o 6_o 7._o in_o that_o day_n i_o will_v make_v the_o governor_n of_o judah_n like_o a_o hearth_n of_o fire_n among_o the_o wood_n and_o like_o a_o torch_n of_o fire_n in_o a_o sheaf_n and_o they_o shall_v devour_v all_o the_o people_n round_o about_o etc._n etc._n and_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v inhabit_v again_o in_o her_o own_o place_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n also_o shall_v save_v the_o tent_n of_o judah_n to_o a_o glory_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n passion_n when_o the_o romans_z possess_v it_o and_z they_o and_o the_o jew_n crucify_v christ_n the_o second_o character_n be_v vers_n 8._o in_o that_o day_n shall_v the_o lord_n defend_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o he_o that_o be_v feeble_a among_o they_o at_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v as_o david_n
time_n no_o long_o but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n the_o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v finish_v 2_o this_o time_n or_o time_n be_v say_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o all_o the_o prophet_n §_o 3_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v they_o therefore_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v skill_v in_o the_o prophet_n shame_n themselves_o in_o deny_v that_o main_a thing_n which_o be_v in_o all_o the_o prophet_n now_o all_o the_o prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v have_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n they_o all_o have_v speak_v and_o so_o much_o and_o so_o plain_o that_o the_o apostle_n mind_n do_v much_o run_v out_o upon_o it_o even_o at_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n beside_o their_o doctrine_n afterward_o in_o their_o epistle_n etc._n etc._n concern_v it_o so_o it_o seem_v by_o matth._n 20._o ver_fw-la 20._o in_o the_o request_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o zebedees_n child_n that_o be_v two_o of_o the_o twelve_o disciple_n ver_fw-la 24._o entreat_v christ_n that_o her_o two_o son_n may_v sit_v the_o one_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n the_o other_o on_o his_o left_a hand_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o by_o the_o strife_n among_o the_o twelve_o luk._n 9.46_o who_o of_o they_o after_o christ_n passion_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a the_o same_o we_o have_v luk._n 22.24_o when_o christ_n be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v and_o by_o the_o question_n of_o the_o apostle_n act._n 1.6_o touch_v christ_n restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n in_o all_o which_o place_n christ_n do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o hint_n any_o negative_a to_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o the_o jew_n yet_o much_o expect_v the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o restore_v they_o now_o not_o long_o after_o one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o insomuch_o that_o one_o ancient_a learned_a rabbin_z on_o his_o deathbed_n exhort_v the_o jew_n that_o if_o the_o messiah_n do_v not_o come_v about_o that_o time_n they_o shall_v embrace_v the_o christian_a messiah_n as_o the_o true_a messiah_n and_o you_o hear_v afore_o in_o the_o first_o book_n the_o hope_n of_o the_o learned_a jewish_a rabbin_n concern_v that_o thing_n with_o their_o quotation_n of_o the_o prophet_n upon_o which_o they_o ground_v that_o their_o hope_n and_o to_o this_o day_n that_o be_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o whole_a disperse_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v because_o he_o yet_o take_v no_o care_n as_o they_o think_v to_o restore_v and_o settle_v they_o according_a to_o the_o many_o prophecy_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o this_o cause_n therefore_o christ_n will_v appear_v at_o lest_o for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o cloud_n personal_o to_o convince_v and_o convert_v and_o settle_v they_o 4._o one_o will_v wonder_v to_o see_v how_o many_o of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n godly_a and_o learned_a dr._n alsted_n and_o §_o 4_o other_o do_v clear_o allege_v for_o this_o kingdom_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v our_o ignorance_n if_o we_o make_v a_o wonder_n at_o this_o point_n question_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o prophet_n 5_o peter_z also_o speak_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o his_o 2_o epistle_n do_v several_a §_o 5_o time_n quote_v the_o prophet_n and_o their_o prophecy_n for_o this_o state_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o speak_v chap._n 1.19_o we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n whereunto_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o to_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n star_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n now_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n finish_v our_o redemption_n the_o effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v be_v abundant_o fulfil_v the_o gospel_n open_o promulgate_v to_o the_o world_n and_o in_o part_n they_o to_o who_o peter_n write_v convert_v v._o 1._o and_o christ_n ascend_v the_o apostle_n call_v it_o a_o dark_a time_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o daystar_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n mal._n 4._o in_o their_o heart_n which_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o eternal_a glory_n after_o the_o last_o judgement_n to_o which_o the_o prophecy_n of_o old_a testament_n do_v lead_v they_o to_o wait_v for_o it_o till_o it_o be_v fulfil_v and_o chap._n 3.13_o we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n etc._n etc._n which_o promise_n be_v isa_n 65.17_o and_o by_o the_o context_n there_o of_o inhabit_v the_o earth_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o supernal_a glory_n after_o the_o last_o judgement_n §_o 6_o but_o what_o be_v particular_o here_o mention_v in_o this_o three_o of_o act_n that_o these_o prophet_n speak_v of_o there_o be_v four_o notable_a thing_n 1_o that_o there_o be_v now_o so_o long_o since_o christ_n ascension_n a_o time_n of_o refresh_v to_o come_v for_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v as_o well_o as_o for_o other_o at_o which_o time_n their_o sin_n shall_v be_v total_o blot_v out_o for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n we_o speak_v of_o by_o all_o we_o can_v gather_v from_o scripture_n shall_v be_v a_o sinless_a time_n as_o to_o the_o church_n 2_o that_o this_o time_n of_o refresh_v shall_v be_v as_o proceed_n from_o the_o presence_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o evident_o signify_v a_o sight_n of_o christ_n 3_o that_o god_n shall_v send_v jesus_n which_o be_v before_o preach_v to_o they_o he_o have_v send_v he_o already_o by_o incarnation_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o god_n will_v again_o send_v he_o the_o jew_n have_v yet_o many_o sorrow_n therefore_o he_o shall_v be_v send_v again_o for_o their_o refresh_n and_o they_o have_v their_o spiritual_a condition_n in_o part_n restore_v but_o god_n will_v send_v again_o for_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n 4_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n come_v for_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n therefore_o this_o can_v signify_v christ_n come_v for_o the_o destitution_n or_o dissolution_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o it_o altogether_o sound_v of_o a_o happy_a time_n before_o the_o all-destroying_a last_o judgement_n restitution_n signify_v restore_v restore_a signify_v a_o attainment_n of_o that_o perfection_n that_o be_v lose_v viz._n in_o lapse_v adam_n either_o in_o man_n or_o thing_n rom._n 8.21_o etc._n etc._n the_o creature_n itself_o also_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o whole_a creation_n groan_v &c._n &c._n until_o now_o and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o we_o ourselves_o also_o etc._n etc._n that_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n wait_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n lay_v all_o together_o that_o both_o man_n and_o thing_n groan_v after_o this_o estate_n and_o that_o the_o creature_n shall_v share_v in_o it_o as_o it_o relate_v distinct_o with_o a_o emphasis_n to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o then_o meditate_v whether_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o a_o supernal_a state_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n be_v here_o mean_v no_o the_o new_a state_n of_o thing_n below_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n which_o peter_n speak_v of_o 2_o ep._n chap._n 3._o v._n 13._o quote_v it_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 64.17_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o rom._n 8._o the_o heaven_n above_o need_n no_o make_v new_a nor_o have_v they_o earth_n in_o they_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n to_o which_o the_o king_n shall_v bring_v their_o honour_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n rev._n 21._o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o new_a state_n of_o glory_n below_o §_o 7_o this_o also_o will_v be_v well_o weigh_v in_o this_o place_n of_o act._n 3._o that_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v say_v until_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o state_n of_o thing_n here_o mean_v must_v of_o necessity_n be_v before_o the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o our_o opponent_n conceive_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n because_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o their_o opinion_n shall_v be_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o no_o need_n of_o the_o heaven_n if_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o restitution_n of_o some_o man_n namely_o the_o elect_a to_o supernal_a glory_n yet_o that_o will_v not_o amount_v to_o the_o phrase_n in_o the_o text_n viz._n the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o as_o we_o touch_v but_o now_o in_o rom._n 8._o that_o all_o the_o elect_n and_o all_o the_o creation_n
to_o the_o last_o place_n afore_o handle_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o vision_n much_o enlighten_v that_o parable_n in_o ver_fw-la 26_o 27._o the_o close_o expound_v that_o parable_n as_o the_o preface_n ver_fw-la 11_o 12._o explain_v that_o it_o concern_v the_o time_n follow_v upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n §_o 2_o in_o the_o eleven_o and_o twelve_o verse_n the_o four_o beast_n that_o be_v the_o four_o monarchy_n be_v slay_v as_o it_o be_v expound_v after_o verse_n 17._o the_o four_o great_a beast_n be_v four_o king_n instead_o of_o they_o daniel_n see_v in_o a_o vision_n ver_fw-la 13_o 14._o one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o come_v to_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o near_o before_o he_o which_o notable_o agree_v with_o that_o place_n last_o speak_v of_o luke_o 19.11_o etc._n etc._n where_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n to_o receive_v to_o himself_o a_o kingdom_n and_o return_v and_o that_o visible_o say_v this_o of_o daniel_n with_o the_o cloud_n or_o in_o the_o cloud_n as_o rev._n 1.7_o in_o way_n of_o preface_n to_o this_o his_o kingdom_n rev._n 11._o rev._n 20._o and_o say_v daniel_n ver_fw-la 14._o there_o be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o be_v like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o just_o as_o luke_n 19.15_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a he_o return_v receive_v the_o kingdom_n when_o he_o visible_o return_v he_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n here_o below_o else_o why_o do_v he_o return_v add_v that_o here_o below_o he_o exercise_v visible_a destruction_n upon_o his_o enemy_n for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v as_o of_o the_o unworthy_a talenter_n he_o cast_v they_o into_o utter_a darkness_n but_o he_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v slay_v afore_o his_o face_n sect_n ii_o of_o the_o second_o place_n of_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o christ_n visible_a appearance_n at_o the_o great_a restauration_n of_o the_o church_n jer._n 25.5.6_o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v raise_v unto_o david_n a_o righteous_a branch_n and_o a_o king_n shall_v reign_v and_o prosper_v and_o shall_v execute_v judgement_n and_o justice_n in_o the_o earth_n in_o his_o day_n judah_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o israel_n shall_v dwell_v safe_o and_o this_o be_v his_o name_n whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n §_o 1_o first_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o last_o clause_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o person_n here_o mean_v it_o be_v his_o incommunicable_a name_n act._n 4.12_o 2_o cor_fw-la 5._o last_o §_o 2_o next_o it_o be_v as_o apparent_a by_o the_o whole_a series_n of_o jeremiahs_n prophecy_n that_o this_o relate_v to_o the_o time_n after_o judah_n captivity_n in_o babylon_n israel_n have_v be_v carry_v away_o captive_a long_o afore_o §_o 3_o last_o it_o be_v beyond_o all_o objection_n that_o christ_n do_v yet_o never_o so_o reign_v upon_o earth_n as_o this_o text_n hold_v forth_o as_o may_v be_v make_v appear_v with_o few_o word_n in_o these_o particular_n 1._o christ_n must_v reign_v and_o prosper_v that_o be_v must_v be_v every_o way_n glorious_a and_o successful_a so_o that_o judah_n and_o israel_n shall_v own_v he_o for_o their_o king_n and_o call_v he_o the_o lord_n their_o righteousness_n 2_o he_o shall_v execute_v justice_n and_o judgement_n in_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o shall_v preach_v justice_n or_o judgement_n or_o execute_v it_o in_o heavenly_a place_n but_o he_o shall_v execute_v it_o upon_o or_o in_o the_o earth_n 3._o in_o his_o day_n judah_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o israel_n shall_v dwell_v safe_o viz._n be_v gather_v out_o of_o all_o country_n ver_fw-la 3._o but_o the_o lord_n christ_n do_v yet_o never_o thus_o reign_v instead_o of_o reign_v and_o prosper_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n he_o be_v as_o a_o branch_n blast_v a_o thing_n accurse_a isa_n 53._o ver_fw-la 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o general_a dis-owned_n he_o proceed_v against_o he_o as_o a_o malefactor_n guilty_a of_o many_o of_o the_o high_a crime_n and_o for_o matter_n of_o justice_n and_o judgement_n in_o the_o earth_n he_o refuse_v to_o meddle_v with_o the_o small_a matter_n as_o to_o give_v his_o opinion_n touch_v the_o adulteress_n or_o to_o divide_v the_o inheritance_n nor_o then_o nor_o yet_o ever_o do_v israel_n return_v from_o captivity_n and_o dwell_v safe_o if_o we_o may_v say_v judah_n do_v at_o christ_n first_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o we_o may_v not_o because_o they_o be_v then_o under_o the_o heathen_a roman_a power_n as_o conquer_v and_o tributary_n luke_n 3.1_o §_o 4_o nor_o may_v any_o put_v this_o off_o with_o christ_n spiritual_a reign_v for_o so_o he_o do_v always_o from_o the_o creation_n but_o this_o be_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n he_o shall_v reign_v to_o signify_v his_o reign_v so_o as_o never_o before_o sect_n iii_o of_o the_o three_o scripture_n â—â—t_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o christ_n visible_a appearance_n at_o the_o great_a restauration_n of_o the_o church_n zach._n 2.10_o 11_o 12._o compare_v with_o zach._n 14._o ver_fw-la 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o sing_v and_o rejoice_v o_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o lo_o i_o come_v and_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o many_o nation_n shall_v be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o day_n and_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v inherit_v judah_n his_o portion_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o shall_v choose_v jerusalem_n again_o and_o his_o foot_n shall_v stand_v in_o that_o day_n upon_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v king_n over_o all_z the_o earth_n in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o lord_n and_o his_o name_n one_o zechary_n prophesy_v after_o their_o return_n out_o of_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n see_v zech._n 1.1_o compare_v with_o 2_o chron._n 36.22_o &_o ezra_n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 1._o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n therefore_o this_o be_v not_o fulfil_v in_o their_o return_n for_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o future_a time_n to_o come_v and_o spiritual_o god_n do_v always_o dwell_v among_o his_o people_n and_o therefore_o nor_o can_v that_o be_v the_o full_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n and_o when_o christ_n come_v and_o be_v incarnate_v this_o text_n be_v not_o fulfil_v for_o then_o many_o nation_n be_v not_o join_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v his_o people_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o the_o generality_n of_o any_o one_o nation_n the_o heathen_a roman_n then_o inherit_v the_o portion_n of_o judah_n and_o fill_v all_o country_n with_o their_o person_n or_o power_n and_o instead_o of_o christ_n then_o choose_v jerusalem_n again_o he_o pronounce_v woe_n against_o it_o and_o give_v it_o up_o to_o desolation_n which_o according_o about_o forty_o year_n after_o christ_n passion_n be_v fulfil_v mat._n 23._o three_o last_o and_o matth._n 24.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n nor_o be_v the_o lord_n king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n more_o than_o he_o have_v be_v before_o christ_n incarnation_n instead_o of_o one_o lord_n over_o all_o there_o be_v many_o sect_n four_o the_o four_o place_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o christ_n personal_a appearance_n micha_n 4._o vers_fw-la 1_o etc._n etc._n to_o 8._o in_o the_o last_o day_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o many_o nation_n shall_v come_v and_o say_v come_v let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v judge_v among_o many_o people_z and_o rebuke_v the_o nation_n afar_o off_o and_o they_o shall_v beat_v their_o sword_n into_o ploughshare_n nation_n shall_v not_o lift_v up_o a_o sword_n against_o nation_n neither_o shall_v they_o learn_v war_n any_o more_o but_o they_o shall_v sit_v every_o man_n under_o his_o vine_n and_o under_o his_o figtree_n and_o none_o shall_v make_v they_o afraid_a in_o that_o day_n i_o will_v assemble_v she_o that_o halt_v and_o will_v gather_v she_o that_o be_v drive_v out_o and_o she_o that_o i_o have_v afflict_v and_o i_o will_v make_v she_o that_o be_v cast_v off_o a_o strong_a nation_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v reign_v overdo_n they_o in_o mount_n zion_n from_z henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o now_o when_o be_v ever_o this_o since_o the_o creation_n much_o less_o be_v it_o perform_v at_o christ_n incarnation_n when_o the_o jew_n be_v under_o the_o roman_a power_n obstinate_a
against_o christ_n and_o scatter_v to_o this_o day_n sect_n v._o the_o five_o place_n for_o christ_n personal_a appearance_n zephan_n 3.14_o to_o end_v of_o the_o chapter_n sing_v o_o daughter_n of_o zion_n shout_n o_o jsrael_n the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o thy_o judgement_n he_o have_v cast_v out_o thy_o enemy_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n even_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o in_o that_o day_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o jerusalem_n fear_v thou_o not_o the_o lord_z thy_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o be_v mighty_a he_o will_v save_v he_o will_v rejoice_v over_o thou_o with_o joy_n i_o will_v gather_v they_o that_o be_v sorrowful_a behold_v at_o that_o time_n i_o will_v undo_v all_o that_o afflict_v thou_o i_o will_v gather_v she_o that_o be_v drive_v out_o and_o i_o will_v get_v they_o praise_v and_o fame_n in_o every_o land_n where_o they_o have_v be_v put_v to_o shame_n etc._n etc._n now_o when_o be_v christ_n ever_o so_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n as_o to_o do_v thus_o therefore_o this_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v fulfil_v chap._n vi_o the_o close_a of_o the_o second_o book_n in_o a_o general_a brief_a discourse_n of_o christ_n visible_a appearance_n to_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n afore_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n §_o 1_o i_o have_v speak_v but_o brief_o to_o the_o last_o scripture_n and_o shall_v no_o long_o insist_v distinct_o upon_o this_o head_n of_o prove_v by_o peculiar_a place_n of_o scripture_n the_o personal_a visible_a appearance_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o set_n up_o of_o his_o kingdom_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n because_o we_o shall_v have_v many_o sprinkling_n of_o this_o in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o point_n yet_o remain_v about_o the_o kingdom_n itself_o §_o 2_o only_o mean_v while_o i_o will_v have_v the_o reader_n observe_v from_o the_o scripture_n that_o have_v be_v allege_v that_o christ_n must_v be_v a_o king_n visible_o it_o must_v visible_o appear_v he_o be_v a_o king_n or_o else_o man_n that_o be_v only_o sensible_a will_v never_o be_v convince_v which_o be_v the_o main_a intent_n of_o christ_n visible_a appearance_n so_o that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o of_o all_o man_n be_v drown_v in_o sensuality_n shall_v come_v and_o submit_v to_o his_o kingdom_n rev._n 21._o and_o elsewhere_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v afore_o §_o 2_o and_o be_v there_o not_o all_o reason_n that_o the_o king_n of_o king_n the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v as_o complete_o and_o apparent_o king_n as_o the_o king_n that_o be_v under_o he_o they_o have_v not_o only_a authority_n by_o writ_n warrant_n proclamation_n etc._n etc._n to_o punish_v or_o encourage_v by_o their_o officer_n but_o they_o visible_o be_v crown_v sit_v in_o the_o throne_n bear_v the_o sceptre_n and_o attend_v upon_o all_o just_a occasion_n with_o a_o visible_a power_n then_o it_o be_v all_o equity_n that_o christ_n also_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v sovereign_a authority_n but_o also_o a_o visible_a power_n so_o as_o he_o may_v visible_o appear_v to_o his_o very_a enemy_n to_o be_v king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n §_o 3_o yea_o earthly_a king_n have_v as_o a_o providentiall_a care_n over_o all_o their_o subject_n even_o to_o the_o punish_v of_o the_o rebellious_a so_o also_o have_v they_o their_o secret_a way_n of_o insinuation_n and_o ingratiate_v towards_o their_o favourite_n and_o their_o manifest_a glorious_a presence_n at_o court_n in_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o most_o magnificent_a place_n of_o the_o kingdom_n therefore_o at_o lest_o no_o less_o must_v be_v allow_v to_o christ_n viz._n a_o providentiall_a power_n over_o all_o the_o world_n a_o spiritual_a efficacy_n over_o his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n or_o visible_a church_n and_o a_o visible_a glorious_a reign_v over_o all_o his_o true_a saint_n §_o 4_o now_o christ_n be_v not_o king_n in_o glory_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n with_o and_o over_o all_o his_o saint_n for_o all_o shall_v not_o be_v there_o according_a to_o the_o common_a tenet_n till_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v resign_v all_o his_o power_n according_a to_o 1_o cor._n 15.28_o or_o at_o least_o when_o he_o have_v bring_v all_o the_o elect_a soul_n to_o their_o body_n by_o a_o resurrection_n and_o change_v they_o who_o he_o find_v alive_a at_o his_o come_n and_o so_o bring_v they_o all_o to_o ultimate_a glory_n just_a then_o he_o lay_v down_o all_o his_o authority_n so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o reign_v with_o and_o over_o all_o his_o saint_n in_o ultimate_a glory_n at_o all_o §_o 5_o but_o he_o must_v be_v a_o visible_a king_n of_o visible_a glory_n over_o the_o church_n make_v very_o glorious_a upon_o earth_n at_o his_o next_o appearance_n afore_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n aforego_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o there_o lie_v so_o long_o as_o to_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n when_o all_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v raise_v as_o be_v evident_a by_o compare_v vers_n 2._o etc._n etc._n of_o rev._n 20._o with_o vers_n 8._o etc._n etc._n and_o a_o great_a comfort_n to_o they_o alive_a at_o his_o come_n that_o have_v wait_v for_o he_o faithful_o to_o the_o last_o and_o worst_a of_o the_o tragedy_n of_o evil_a time_n §_o 6_o i_o need_v not_o speak_v to_o the_o first_o two_o kingliness_n of_o christ_n viz._n providential_a of_o power_n and_o spiritual_a of_o grace_n but_o a_o word_n will_v do_v well_o here_o to_o the_o last_o viz._n his_o visible_a glorious_a appearance_n before_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n make_v all_o the_o world_n sincere_a or_o altogether_o seem_a saint_n and_o reign_v over_o they_o as_o the_o alone_a monarch_n he_o must_v as_o visible_o succeed_v in_o government_n he_o four_o metal_n dan._n 2._o and_o the_o four_o beast_n dan._n 7._o both_o signify_v the_o four_o monarchy_n viz._n the_o chalde-babylonian_a the_o medo-persian_a the_o grecian_a and_o the_o roman_a as_o these_o four_o do_v visible_o precede_v he_o in_o government_n dan._n 2.44.45_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v and_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o other_o people_n but_o it_o shall_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o consume_v all_o these_o kingdom_n and_o it_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o and_o all_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o the_o stone_n christ_n jesus_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n break_v in_o piece_n the_o iron_n the_o brass_n the_o clay_n the_o silver_n and_o the_o gold_n dan._n 7.13_o 14._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o beast_n have_v their_o dominion_n take_v away_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n give_v he_o dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o so_o that_o christ_n at_o his_o next_o appearance_n be_v the_o five_o monarchy_n §_o 7_o when_o the_o lord_n speak_v but_o little_a to_o eve_n of_o his_o dominion_n over_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o consequent_o his_o succour_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n how_o do_v he_o anon_o and_o after_o and_o all_o along_o the_o new_a testament_n begin_v to_o act_v in_o type_n this_o visible_a monarchy_n he_o appear_v to_o moses_n in_o a_o burn_a bush_n to_o give_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o his_o presence_n to_o deliver_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o appear_v to_o israel_n in_o a_o pillar_n of_o a_o cloud_n and_o of_o fire_n sensible_o to_o signify_v he_o be_v their_o convoy_n they_o be_v a_o royalty_n as_o peter_n call_v they_o but_o god_n only_o their_o monarch_n moses_n and_o after_o samuel_n be_v only_a interpreter_n between_o they_o and_o their_o monarch_n and_o therefore_o when_o they_o rebel_v against_o moses_n it_o be_v reckon_v as_o a_o rebellion_n against_o god_n and_o when_o they_o refuse_v samuel_n it_o be_v charge_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o refuse_v god_n to_o be_v their_o governor_n the_o ark_n be_v place_v amid_o the_o camp_n numb_a 2._o as_o the_o pledge_n of_o god_n to_o be_v their_o general_n according_o they_o carry_v the_o ark_n in_o battle_n with_o they_o 1_o sam._n 4._o as_o have_v that_o opinion_n of_o it_o so_o verse_n 4._o the_o people_n send_v for_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n which_o dwell_v between_o the_o cherubim_n and_o so_o the_o philistines_n conceive_v for_o when_o the_o israelite_n shout_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o ark_n into_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n the_o philistines_n vers_fw-la 7._o be_v afraid_a and_o they_o say_v god_n be_v come_v into_o the_o camp_n this_o ark_n lead_v they_o through_o jordan_n as_o it_o do_v as_o it_o be_v
ungodly_a of_o all_o their_o ungodly_a deed_n and_o of_o all_o their_o hard_a speech_n something_o be_v in_o that_o that_o he_o be_v number_v a_o seven_o from_o adam_n a_o type_n at_o least_o in_o that_o that_o christ_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o seven_o millenary_a or_o thousand_o of_o the_o whole_a age_n of_o the_o world_n at_o further_a which_o seven_a thousand_o be_v far_o near_a than_o general_o we_o account_v as_o after_o god_n assist_v shall_v be_v demonstrate_v at_o which_o time_n according_a to_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o jewish_a talmud_n and_o rabbin_n viz._n r._n ketina_n r._n schelomo_n r._n kimchi_fw-it etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v bring_v a_o destruction_n upon_o sin_n so_o as_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v refine_v from_o the_o curse_n as_o gold_n from_o the_o dross_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o lord_n alone_o shall_v be_v exalt_v isa_n 3._o and_o he_o shall_v shake_v the_o earth_n as_o at_o a_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o hag._n 2.6_o 7._o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v for_o a_o king_n or_o instead_o of_o a_o king_n to_z or_o over_o all_o the_o earth_n then_o according_a to_o psal_n 90._o shall_v be_v a_o sabbath_n of_o rest_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n i_o give_v you_o their_o own_o very_a word_n phrase_n and_o quotation_n a_o sufficient_a commentary_n on_o enoch_n who_o say_v the_o lord_n shall_v come_v with_o myriad_o of_o his_o saint_n now_o after_o his_o ascension_n jude_n allege_v enoch_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v he_o do_v not_o say_v he_o shall_v go_v away_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o how_o as_o a_o judge_n to_o convince_v and_o punish_v all_o that_o have_v persist_v to_o utter_v hard_a speech_n against_o christ_n viz._n against_o he_o himself_o or_o against_o he_o in_o his_o saint_n and_o this_o must_v be_v before_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n or_o else_o what_o privilege_n be_v it_o to_o the_o saint_n or_o how_o be_v christ_n power_n vindicate_v afore_o he_o lie_v down_o his_o power_n §_o 3_o so_o that_o you_o may_v perceive_v that_o this_o matter_n in_o hand_n be_v a_o ancient_a tenet_n no_o new_a thing_n as_o many_o ignorant_a of_o the_o prophet_n make_v it_o and_o wonder_n and_o talk_v against_o it_o but_o we_o in_o obedience_n to_o christ_n do_v search_n into_o the_o prophet_n and_o as_o we_o be_v enlighten_v and_o lead_v as_o overcome_v with_o the_o truth_n so_o we_o have_v and_o shall_v follow_v §_o 4_o there_o be_v a_o second_o reason_n lead_v we_o into_o the_o enquiry_n of_o the_o prophet_n viz._n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v search_v out_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o jew_n build_v their_o expectation_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n they_o expect_v his_o come_n that_o so_o we_o may_v join_v issue_n with_o they_o in_o knowledge_n hope_v and_o prayer_n or_o otherwise_o within_o our_o sphere_n to_o help_v they_o forward_o and_o the_o business_n itself_o against_o all_o the_o opposer_n thereof_o we_o all_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o have_v be_v candid_a enquirer_n into_o the_o scripture_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n look_v for_o his_o further_a come_v heb._n 11._o oft_o by_o faith_n they_o see_v the_o promise_n afar_o off_o and_o salute_v they_o so_o the_o greek_a and_o by_o faith_n they_o see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a etc._n etc._n when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o generality_n of_o the_o jew_n see_v he_o corporal_o but_o not_o spiritual_o viz._n as_o a_o man_n not_o as_o the_o messiah_n but_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o believe_a gentile_n see_v he_o spiritual_o nor_o corporal_o the_o jew_n therefore_o still_o expect_v his_o come_n that_o they_o may_v see_v he_o both_o corporal_o and_o spiritual_o and_o it_o will_v be_v no_o grief_n for_o the_o gentile_n that_o have_v see_v he_o spiritual_o to_o see_v he_o also_o corporal_o and_o though_o he_o will_v not_o come_v again_o to_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v make_v flesh_n yet_o he_o will_v come_v again_o to_o they_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o this_o late_a will_v be_v more_o glorious_a than_o the_o former_a the_o great_a contain_v the_o lesser_a radiate_a more_o effectual_o upon_o the_o jew_n to_o a_o great_a effusion_n of_o tear_n from_o they_o and_o infusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n grace_n into_o they_o zech._n 12._o which_o john_n prefix_v to_o his_o revelation_n chap._n 1._o v._n 7._o as_o the_o end_n catastrophe_n and_o upshot_n in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o revelation_n as_o the_o fit_v of_o they_o to_o entertain_v christ_n appearance_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o there_o be_v a_o three_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v look_v into_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v the_o main_a and_o most_o type_n and_o vision_n use_v in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n i_o will_v at_o present_a give_v but_o one_o instance_n but_o a_o most_o apt_a one_o to_o our_o business_n in_o hand_n viz._n that_o in_o revel_n 20.4_o and_o i_o see_v throne_n and_o they_o that_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v to_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n etc._n etc._n which_o clear_o be_v take_v out_o of_o dan._n 7.9_o etc._n etc._n i_o behold_v till_o the_o throne_n be_v set_v so_o it_o shall_v be_v translate_v judicature_n translate_v our_o last_o translat_n have_v mistake_v in_o translate_n it_o the_o throne_n be_v cast_v down_o i_o suppose_v they_o therein_o take_v throne_n tropical_o or_o figurative_o for_o power_n and_o so_o they_o will_v make_v this_o sense_n of_o it_o the_o power_n viz_o monarchical_a and_o their_o appendix_n be_v cast_v down_o but_o they_o be_v not_o all_o down_o till_o after_o the_o judiciary_n sit_v v._o 11._o v._n 21_o 22._o beside_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o some_o chalde_a copy_n write_v it_o signify_v material_a throne_n whereon_o the_o potentate_n do_v sit_v whether_o we_o make_v the_o noun_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v hemantick_a signify_v as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o talmud_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v a_o material_a throne_n or_o whether_o we_o make_v the_o noun_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o radical_a so_o it_o signify_v sometime_o a_o material_a place_n wherein_o to_o exercise_v or_o act_v a_o gift_n faculty_n or_o power_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o other_o chalde_a copy_n write_v it_o also_o signify_v material_a throne_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o material_a throne_n so_o that_o every_o way_n material_a throne_n to_o sir_n in_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o word_n in_o the_o text_n even_o as_o the_o next_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plain_o signify_v be_v lift_v up_o advance_v or_o set_v up_o so_o plain_o that_o i_o can_v in_o the_o least_o imagine_v nor_o conjecture_v what_o show_n of_o reason_n our_o last_o translator_n have_v to_o render_v it_o the_o throne_n wear_v cast_v down_o our_o old_a translation_n have_v it_o the_o throne_n be_v set_v up_o and_o most_o just_o for_o whether_o we_o suppose_v the_o root_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v he_o lift_v up_o he_o exalt_v or_o be_v make_v high_a or_o exalt_a to_o schindler_n or_o whether_o we_o make_v the_o â—oot_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o pagnin_n arias_n montanus_n and_o hutter_n affirm_v which_o also_o signify_v he_o elevate_v he_o exalt_v or_o he_o or_o it_o be_v high_a or_o elevate_a so_o arias_n montanus_n in_o apparat._n viz._n dict._n syro-chald_a still_o our_o old_a translation_n be_v right_a the_o throne_n be_v set_v up_o and_o so_o run_v the_o stream_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a translator_n in_o several_a language_n pagnin_n and_o arias_n montanus_n throni_n clati_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o latin_a call_v hierâ—ms_n throni_n positi_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o syriak_n subsâ—llia_fw-la posita_fw-la esse_fw-la the_o arab._n ecce_fw-la side_n positae_fw-la sunt_fw-la so_o the_o greek_a sept._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tiâ—dal_n in_o his_o english_a translation_n the_o seat_n be_v prepare_v the_o best_a french_a translation_n interpretee_n par_fw-fr jean_n diodati_n have_v it_o les_fw-fr throne_n fuerent_a posé_n protestant_n bruccioli_n in_o his_o ital._n translation_n furono_fw-it portate_fw-la siede_n and_o in_o his_o commentary_n make_v his_o meaning_n more_o plain_a throni_n suroâ—o_fw-la essalâ—ati_fw-la the_o best_a high-dutch_a or_o german_a translation_n by_o luther_n be_v stule_n gesekt_a wurden_n i._n e._n the_o stool_n or_o
believe_v nor_o can_v this_o be_v mean_v of_o ultimate_a glory_n for_o this_o reason_n because_o we_o can_v be_v say_v there_o in_o any_o tolerable_a sense_n to_o enjoy_v a_o sabbatism_n that_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n proof_n clear_o drive_v at_o a_o rest_n upon_o or_o in_o a_o seven_o viz._n in_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n in_o the_o seven_o viol_n in_o the_o seven_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o world_n for_o if_o this_o sabbatisme_n or_o seven_o be_v eternity_n than_o it_o be_v there_o swallow_v up_o in_o a_o infinite_a that_o can_v be_v number_v but_o if_o this_o sabbatisme_n be_v a_o distinct_a determinate_a time_n bound_v with_o two_o resurrection_n the_o one_o at_o the_o beginning_n the_o other_o at_o the_o end_n than_o it_o will_v clear_o stand_v numerable_a for_o a_o seven_o but_o not_o otherwise_o we_o usual_o number_v 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o over_o thing_n of_o some_o semblance_n in_o quantity_n and_o quality_n to_o make_v a_o septenarie_a if_o a_o stream_n flow_v into_o six_o river_n and_o then_o fall_v into_o the_o main_a ocean_n it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o say_v the_o ocean_n be_v the_o seven_o river_n but_o the_o continent_n or_o conteiner_n swallow_v up_o all_o we_o must_v have_v seven_o age_n complete_a and_o end_v as_o we_o say_v in_o lease_n of_o land_n make_v according_a to_o law_n or_o else_o we_o can_v number_v 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o freehold_n or_o fee-simple_n have_v no_o number_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o former_a great_a age_n of_o the_o world_n be_v distinct_a on_o earth_n by_o some_o eminent_a note_n as_o they_o shall_v easy_o find_v that_o consult_v chronologer_n so_o shall_v this_o be_v as_o distinct_a likewise_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n begin_v with_o god_n rest_n after_o the_o finish_n of_o his_o work_n the_o rest_n in_o canaan_n begin_v with_o the_o conduct_n and_o wonder_n do_v under_o joshua_n etc._n etc._n so_o this_o sabbatisme_n of_o the_o last_o thousand_o year_n be_v begin_v and_o bound_v with_o notable_a landmark_n it_o begin_v with_o the_o bind_n of_o satan_n the_o fall_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o with_o the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o terminate_v with_o the_o lose_n of_o satan_n the_o rise_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n in_o arm_n and_o the_o second_o resurrection_n so_o that_o great_a thing_n be_v act_v between_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sabbatisme_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o ultimate_a glory_n all_o this_o be_v plain_a in_o rev._n 20._o to_o they_o that_o will_v read_v and_o understand_v yea_o further_o unless_o this_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o pure_a rest_n on_o earth_n how_o shall_v we_o be_v say_v to_o sabbatise_n as_o be_v intimate_v in_o a_o sabbatisme_n it_o be_v true_a in_o a_o sabbath_n be_v signify_v and_o enjoy_v a_o rest_n but_o so_o we_o may_v rest_v on_o another_o day_n and_o every_o day_n a_o believer_n have_v several_a rest_n but_o we_o must_v have_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n a_o sabbatismaticall_a rest_n a_o rare_a word_n be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o signify_v a_o rare_a rest_n we_o must_v sabbatise_v that_o be_v imitate_v or_o in_o some_o proportion_n answer_n to_o other_o typical_a sabbath_n imitation_n and_o correspondency_n relate_v to_o know_a thing_n forgo_v not_o to_o after-thing_n never_o see_v and_o we_o rest_v voluntary_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n power_n while_o he_o be_v in_o power_n from_o our_o own_o work_n as_o god_n do_v from_o his_o not_o necessitatedly_n when_o all_o other_o occasion_n be_v remove_v and_o a_o immutable_a eternity_n stamp_v upon_o our_o condition_n swallow_v up_o all_o and_o transform_v it_o into_o ultimate_a glory_n we_o must_v sabbatise_v our_o restful_a enjoyment_n in_o time_n and_o place_n according_a to_o former_a sabbatical_a rest_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v on_o earth_n and_o a_o time_a not_o a_o eternize_n and_o thus_o for_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n with_o parallel_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n sect_n xi_o next_o we_o come_v to_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n wherein_o none_o will_v doubt_v that_o be_v true_o acquaint_v with_o his_o most_o evangelicall_n prophecy_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v find_v many_o clear_a place_n for_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n §_o 1_o the_o first_o place_n be_v in_o chapter_n 2._o verse_n 1._o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n concern_v judah_n and_o jerusalem_n verse_n 2._o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n day_n day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o last_o day_n that_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o top_n mountain_n top_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o or_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o mountain_n &_o and_z all_z nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o verse_n 3._o and_o many_o people_n shall_v go_v and_o say_v come_v you_o and_o let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o of_o his_o way_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n for_o out_o of_o zion_n shall_v go_v forth_o the_o law_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n verse_n 4._o and_o he_o shall_v judge_v among_o the_o nation_n and_o shall_v rebuke_v many_o people_n people_n people_n hebr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v many_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v beat_v their_o sword_n into_o ploughshare_n and_o their_o spear_n into_o prune_a hook_n nation_n shall_v not_o lift_v up_o a_o sword_n against_o nation_n neither_o shall_v they_o learn_v war_n any_o more_o verse_n ii_o the_o lofty_a look_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v humble_v and_o the_o haughtiness_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v bow_v down_o and_o the_o lord_n alone_o shall_v be_v exalt_v in_o that_o day_n all_o which_o verse_n be_v repeat_v again_o verse_n 17._o then_o it_o follow_v verse_n 18._o and_o the_o idol_n he_o shall_v utter_o abolish_v verse_n 19_o and_o they_o shall_v go_v into_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o rock_n and_o into_o the_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o majesty_n when_o he_o arise_v to_o shake_v terrible_o the_o earth_n this_o whole_a verse_n be_v again_o repeat_v verse_n 21._o §_o 2_o the_o first_o verse_n plain_o show_v what_o ever_o the_o analytical_a conceit_n of_o man_n may_v assert_v that_o this_o prophecy_n be_v ultimate_o and_o plain_o concern_v yea_o for_o or_o in_o the_o behalf_n or_o favour_n of_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o jerusalem_n the_o heb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d su_fw-es per_fw-la propter_fw-la juxta_fw-la secundum_fw-la sept._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d symm_n ut_fw-la refert_fw-la nobilius_fw-la &_o drusius_n pro._n citat_fw-la eus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lib._n 2._o p._n 43._o in_o hier._n pro_fw-la juda_n &_o jerusalem_n hebrew_n bear_v and_o greek_n and_o latin_n affirm_v though_o by_o and_o by_o verse_n 6._o the_o jew_n be_v show_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v go_v into_o affliction_n afore_o they_o have_v the_o deliverance_n mention_v in_o this_o chapter_n yet_o when_o it_o be_v say_v verse_n 2_o and_o 3_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n that_o many_o people_n shall_v say_v come_v let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n etc._n etc._n for_o out_o of_o zion_n shall_v go_v forth_o the_o law_n &_o there_o can_v be_v no_o less_o intend_v then_o that_o this_o prophecy_n do_v ultimate_o concern_v the_o jew_n welfare_n when_o they_o and_o the_o gentile_n convert_v shall_v make_v one_o glorious_a christian_a church_n on_o earth_n to_o this_o our_o late_a annotationist_n on_o the_o bible_n do_v well_o consent_v and_o in_o some_o term_n fair_o hint_n part_n of_o our_o thesis_n here_o say_v they_o in_o this_o second_o chapter_n of_o isa_n begin_v a_o sermon_n contain_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n follow_v concern_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o church_n principal_o under_o christ_n which_o he_o both_o begin_v chapter_n 2_o and_o after_o the_o denunciation_n of_o many_o heavy_a judgement_n insert_v to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n for_o their_o manifold_a gross_a and_o grievous_a sin_n at_o length_n conclude_v with_o chap._n 4._o §_o 3_o the_o learned_a grant_n annot._n grant_n junius_n piscator_fw-la alapide_fw-la grotius_n engl._n annot._n that_o those_o promise_n in_o the_o word_n aforequoted_n out_o of_o this_o chapter_n do_v relate_v to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_n and_o do_v confess_v the_o general_a that_o the_o jew_n in_o a_o sublime_a sense_n do_v understand_v they_o of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o one_o of_o they_o step_v a_o little_a high_o and_o bid_v we_o for_o that_o
in_o the_o channel_n of_o the_o heathen_a roman_a empire_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n anon_o the_o black_a stream_n of_o arian_n heresy_n and_o persecution_n by_o it_o after_o that_o popish_a and_o turkish_a persecution_n with_o successive_a monster_n of_o massacre_n bonfire_n inquisition_n suspension_n imprisonment_n and_o deadly_a feude_n and_o enmity_n of_o the_o vast_a generality_n against_o the_o handful_n of_o saint_n throughout_o all_o nation_n so_o that_o the_o small_a glean_v sprinkling_n or_o first-fruit_n that_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o to_o one_o another_o upon_o christ_n first_o come_v be_v drown_v as_o iâ—_n be_v in_o the_o ocean_n and_o sea_n of_o enmity_n that_o from_o thence_o forward_o until_o now_o remain_v with_o great_a animosity_n and_o therefore_o we_o believe_v another_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n viz._n that_o at_o christ_n next_o appearance_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a peace_n between_o man_n and_o between_o the_o creature_n and_o between_o both_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o argument_n for_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o nine_o verse_n they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v arg._n 3_o nor_o destroy_v observe_v the_o word_n nor_o destroy_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o hurt_v in_o all_o my_o holy_a mountain_n observe_v that_o also_o and_o last_o observe_v the_o confirmation_n of_o all_o viz._n that_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n now_o though_o there_o be_v a_o increase_n of_o knowledge_n at_o christ_n first_o come_v as_o a_o fountain_n and_o spring_v stream_n which_o the_o further_a it_o run_v the_o large_a it_o be_v suitable_a to_o ezekiel_n prophesy_v of_o the_o water_n that_o arise_v from_o under_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n begin_v in_o zion_n and_o so_o grow_v deep_a and_o deep_o yet_o from_o that_o time_n until_o now_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o increase_v to_o a_o sea_n to_o cover_v all_o the_o earth_n so_o as_o to_o drown_v all_o iniquity_n or_o opposition_n against_o christ_n or_o christian_n so_o as_o to_o work_v man_n unto_o that_o peace_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v neither_o destroy_n nor_o hurt_v in_o all_o the_o holy_a mountain_n sure_o enough_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o sacred_a story_n in_o the_o gospel_n act_n and_o the_o revelation_n and_o by_o experience_n both_o lead_v we_o down_o from_o christ_n incarnation_n to_o these_o time_n that_o at_o least_o three_o part_n of_o four_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v not_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o have_v make_v opposition_n against_o it_o hurt_v and_o destroy_v and_o that_o too_o in_o the_o holy_a mountain_n whether_o we_o take_v it_o strict_o for_o zion_n or_o large_o for_o the_o church_n wheresoever_o seat_v christ_n be_v condemn_v and_o crucify_a and_o the_o disciple_n persecute_v unto_o a_o scatter_a at_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n both_o city_n and_o temple_n be_v lay_v waist_n by_o the_o roman_a emperor_n the_o ten_o bloody_a persecution_n by_o the_o heathen_a roman_n be_v continue_v for_o three_o hundred_o year_n the_o arian_n persecution_n follow_v that_o the_o papal_a persecution_n follow_v that_o the_o turkish_a overtake_v that_o and_o both_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n the_o jew_n join_v with_o they_o in_o opposition_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n both_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o where_o ever_o the_o church_n be_v beside_o that_o vast_a part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n indies_n yet_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n further_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o ten_o verse_n arg._n 4_o and_o in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o root_n of_o jesse_n which_o shall_v stand_v for_o a_o ensign_n of_o the_o people_n so_o the_o hebr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o it_o shall_v the_o gentile_n seek_v and_o his_o rest_n shall_v be_v glorious_a in_o which_o word_n the_o prophet_n main_o look_v at_o the_o great_a call_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o the_o apostle_n the_o best_a expositor_n have_v since_o to_o that_o purpose_n allege_v they_o rom._n 15.8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o now_o i_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o gentile_n may_v glorify_v god_n for_o this_o mercy_n as_o it_o be_v write_v for_o this_o cause_n i_o will_v confess_v thou_o among_o the_o gentile_n quote_v out_o of_o psal_n 18.49_o and_o again_o he_o say_v rejoice_v you_o gentile_n with_o his_o people_n quote_v out_o of_o psal_n 117.1_o and_o again_o isaiah_n say_v viz._n in_o the_o eleven_o of_o isa_n ver_fw-la 10._o there_o shall_v be_v a_o root_n of_o jesse_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v rise_v to_o reign_v over_o the_o gentile_n in_o he_o shall_v the_o gentile_n trust_v etc._n etc._n now_o as_o there_o be_v few_o of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o faith_n when_o the_o apostle_n quote_v and_o apply_v these_o word_n to_o this_o sense_n we_o hear_v but_o now_o in_o the_o former_a argument_n how_o general_o the_o gentile_n have_v and_o do_v oppose_v the_o gospel_n to_o this_o day_n throughout_o the_o world_n so_o the_o prophet_n close_o in_o this_o eleven_o of_o isaiah_n ver_fw-la 10._o his_o rest_n shall_v be_v glorious_a glory_n glorious_a which_o the_o hebrew_n heighten_v be_v in_o the_o abstract_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d glory_n pure_a glory_n do_v more_o evident_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o to_o the_o main_a intent_n be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v for_o if_o we_o will_v understand_v inward_a rest_n the_o believe_a saint_n afore_o christ_n incarnation_n have_v it_o psal_n 116.7_o and_o often_o elsewhere_o yea_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o troublesome_a time_n 2_o cor._n 6.10_o so_o that_o there_o need_v not_o a_o prophecy_n to_o foretell_v that_o which_o have_v be_v in_o past_a time_n and_o be_v at_o the_o present_a and_o if_o we_o will_v understand_v here_o eternal_a glory_n yet_o we_o can_v for_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o in_o this_o ten_o verse_n it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o ensign_n christ_n the_o gentile_n shall_v seek_v which_o can_v consist_v with_o eternal_a glory_n no_o seek_v then_o 2._o because_o of_o that_o in_o the_o eleven_o verse_n immediate_o follow_v and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v set_v his_o hand_n again_o the_o second_o time_n to_o recover_v the_o remnant_n of_o his_o people_n etc._n etc._n from_o assyria_n egypt_n pathros_n etc._n etc._n thing_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o state_n of_o eternal_a glory_n which_o last_v word_n bring_v we_o down_o to_o the_o five_o argument_n the_o five_o argument_n arg._n 5_o why_o this_o place_n of_o isaiah_n be_v not_o yet_o in_o the_o main_a intent_n of_o the_o prophet_n fulfil_v be_v because_o of_o those_o word_n in_o the_o eleven_o verse_n of_o this_o eleven_o of_o isaiah_n viz._n and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v set_v his_o hand_n again_o the_o second_o time_n to_o recover_v the_o remnant_n of_o his_o people_n which_o shall_v be_v leave_v from_o assyria_n and_o from_o egypt_n and_o from_o pathros_n and_o from_o cush_n and_o from_o elam_n and_o from_o shinar_n and_o from_o hamath_n and_o from_o the_o island_n of_o the_o sea._n observe_v diligent_o the_o lord_n must_v set_v his_o hand_n again_o the_o second_o time_n to_o recover_v the_o remnant_n of_o his_o people_n from_o the_o forementioned_a place_n which_o clear_o infer_v as_o relative_n that_o god_n must_v do_v it_o the_o first_o time_n and_o then_o next_o the_o second_o time_n now_o when_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n prophesy_v this_o eleven_o chapter_n the_o lord_n have_v not_o recover_v his_o people_n from_o captivity_n in_o assyria_n the_o first_o time_n for_o the_o two_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n have_v not_o yet_o be_v there_o captivate_v the_o first_o time_n nor_o the_o ten_o tribe_n for_o aught_o we_o can_v find_v for_o isaiah_n prophesy_v forty_o year_n afore_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o above_o seventy_o year_n afore_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o two_o tribe_n as_o bulcholcerus_n state_v the_o account_n you_o see_v before_o your_o eye_n by_o the_o length_n of_o his_o prophecy_n viz._n consist_v of_o sixty_o six_o chapter_n and_o by_o the_o many_o king_n under_o who_o reign_n he_o prophesy_v viz._n uzziah_n jotham_n ahaz_n hezekiah_n the_o last_o of_o they_o that_o isaiah_n prophesy_v along_o time_n and_o we_o be_v now_o but_o upon_o the_o eleven_o of_o those_o sixty_o six_o chapter_n the_o two_o tribe_n be_v not_o carry_v away_o captive_a till_o a_o long_a time_n after_o hezekiah_n viz._n in_o the_o time_n of_o zedekiah_n king_n of_o judah_n 2_o chron._n 36._o between_o which_o zedekiah_n
etc._n etc._n even_o all_o the_o people_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n in_o pathros_n answer_v jeremiah_n etc._n etc._n see_v also_o ezek._n 29.14_o and_o chap._n 30._o v._n 14._o and_o those_o pathrusim_n be_v of_o the_o lineage_n of_o mitsraim_n or_o egyptus_n gen._n 10.14_o 1_o chron._n 1.12_o other_o say_v it_o signify_v parthos_n the_o parthian_n of_o the_o country_n of_o parthia_n with_o a_o easy_a and_o usual_a metathesis_n which_o parthia_n be_v on_o the_o border_n of_o media_n or_o say_v other_o it_o may_v be_v petra_n in_o arabia_n of_o which_o see_v esa_n 16.1_o the_o land_n from_o sela_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n petra_n whence_o arabia_n petrea_n other_o say_v it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o lybia_n inhabit_v by_o the_o pharusii_n mention_v by_o pliny_n and_o ptolemy_n and_o seat_v near_o the_o atlantic_a sea_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v scatter_v unto_o the_o apostle_n time_n in_o the_o say_v parthia_n media_n egypt_n lybia_n arabia_n we_o read_v in_o act._n 2.9_o 10_o 11._o and_o from_o cush_n that_o be_v ethiopia_n compare_v chap._n 18.1_o and_o from_o elam_n that_o be_v persia_n and_o from_o shinar_n that_o be_v a_o region_n in_o chaldea_n gen._n 11.28_o jer._n 51.24_o &_o 35._o ezek._n 23.16_o and_o of_o their_o scatter_v even_o to_o the_o apostle_n time_n in_o elam_n or_o persia_n and_o mesopotamia_n which_o be_v part_n of_o chaldea_n etc._n etc._n see_v act._n 2.9_o 10_o 11._o and_o 1_o pet._n 1.1_o and_o from_o hamath_n that_o be_v cilicia_n in_o asia_n the_o less_o of_o their_o scatter_v there_o see_v likewise_o act._n 2._o ibid._n and_o 1_o pet._n ibid._n paul_n also_o a_o hebrew_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v at_o tarsus_n a_o chief_a city_n of_o cilicia_n and_o from_o the_o island_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v the_o maritine_a country_n border_v upon_o the_o sea_n or_o any_o kingdom_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n from_o judea_n as_o it_o be_v a_o common_a phrase_n in_o scripture_n the_o jew_n not_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o other_o country_n be_v no_o travellour_n or_o seaman_n to_o leave_v their_o nationall_n church_n for_o the_o barbarous_a country_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o that_o island_n of_o the_o sea_n comprehend_v all_o the_o world_n beside_o the_o country_n of_o judea_n and_o samaria_n so_o that_o according_a to_o this_o enumeration_n and_o description_n god_n must_v set_v his_o hand_n the_o second_o time_n to_o recover_v all_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o people_n that_o be_v leave_v in_o any_o of_o the_o say_a country_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o do_v and_o therefore_o yet_o to_o be_v fulfil_v furthermore_o that_o in_o the_o twelve_o verse_n prove_v that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v arg._n 6_o the_o word_n of_o that_o twelve_o verse_n be_v and_o he_o shall_v set_v up_o a_o ensign_n for_o the_o nation_n hebr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v the_o unbelieved_a people_n without_o the_o church_n that_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o shall_v assemble_v the_o outcast_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o gather_v together_o the_o disperse_a of_o judah_n that_o be_v the_o two_o tribe_n from_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o first_o we_o see_v that_o this_o recover_n of_o god_n elect_n the_o second_o time_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n together_o with_o the_o gentile_n which_o recover_v they_o the_o second_o time_n we_o never_o see_v yet_o at_o christ_n first_o come_v at_o his_o incarnation_n most_o jew_n and_o gentile_n hold_v off_o from_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o soon_o after_o constantine_n time_n and_o downward_o more_o of_o both_o fall_v off_o and_o at_o this_o day_n all_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o most_o of_o the_o gentile_n continue_v in_o infidelity_n therefore_o this_o gather_n of_o both_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v before_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o unbeliever_n at_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n second_o observe_v how_o distinct_o the_o prophet_n name_n 1_o the_o gentile_n 2_o the_o outcast_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n 3_o the_o disperse_v of_o judah_n that_o be_v of_o the_o two_o tribe_n which_o be_v not_o do_v at_o the_o return_n of_o the_o captivity_n out_o of_o babylon_n or_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n nor_o to_o this_o day_n three_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o elect_v of_o all_o jew_n israelite_n and_o gentiles_n must_v be_v call_v and_o gather_v together_o from_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v large_a than_o babylon_n which_o be_v not_o do_v to_o this_o day_n but_o the_o jew_n and_o israelite_n be_v still_o find_v inhabit_v in_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n as_o travellour_n and_o seafaring_a man_n see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o the_o rabbin_n confess_v in_o their_o book_n and_o yet_o further_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v not_o to_o this_o day_n fulfil_v by_o that_o in_o verse_n 13._o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n arg._n 7_o the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v that_o all_o envy_n between_o judah_n and_o ephraim_n shall_v cease_v and_o that_o all_o other_o that_o will_v not_o obey_v and_o comply_v with_o the_o jew_n in_o a_o right_a gospel-worship_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v destroy_v viz._n the_o philistines_n in_o the_o west_n and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o east_n all_o of_o they_o of_o moab_n ammon_n edom_n and_o egypt_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o way_n for_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o assyria_n as_o there_o be_v to_o they_o at_o their_o come_n up_o out_o of_o egypt_n but_o the_o jew_n in_o a_o great_a part_n be_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o the_o rest_n scatter_v in_o all_o nation_n none_o of_o their_o enemy_n be_v destroy_v nor_o do_v any_o nation_n comply_v with_o they_o in_o point_n of_o religion_n to_o this_o very_a day_n last_o arg._n 8_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o eleven_o that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v for_o the_o jew_n never_o yet_o be_v so_o deliver_v as_o in_o the_o 11._o chap._n as_o in_o praise_n therefore_o to_o sing_v that_o song_n of_o thanksgiving_n in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n their_o harp_n be_v hang_v up_o as_o at_o their_o scatter_n in_o babylon_n i_o myself_o have_v hear_v some_o of_o they_o bemoan_v themselves_o that_o this_o their_o last_o captivity_n or_o dispersion_n be_v long_a than_o ever_o any_o before_o they_o have_v not_o hitherto_o as_o it_o be_v in_o that_o song_n verse_n 4._o declare_v the_o name_n and_o famous_a fact_n of_o god_n among_o the_o people_n but_o rather_o in_o refuse_v christ_n have_v obscure_v his_o name_n nor_o have_v they_o as_o verse_n 5._o praise_v for_o the_o excellent_a thing_n that_o god_n shall_v do_v for_o they_o in_o all_o the_o earth_n now_o let_v the_o wise_a and_o understand_a reader_n review_v all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v and_o be_v judge_v himself_o whether_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n have_v be_v fulfil_v to_o this_o day_n and_o if_o not_o sure_o he_o will_v not_o dream_v of_o a_o fulfil_n of_o it_o at_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n there_o be_v something_o almost_o in_o every_o verse_n inconsistent_a with_o that_o time_n when_o no_o government_n as_o describe_v in_o the_o first_o five_o verse_n be_v remain_v in_o christ_n hand_n 1_o cor._n 15.28_o etc._n etc._n no_o dwell_n of_o the_o wolf_n and_o lamb_n together_o as_o hold_v forth_o in_o verse_n 6_o 7_o 8._o no_o lift_n up_o of_o a_o ensign_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o a_o seek_v after_o christ_n as_o verse_n 10._o no_o fill_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n as_o v._o 11._o therefore_o as_o sure_o as_o god_n be_v true_a this_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v fulfil_v afore_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n sect_n fourteen_o §_o 1_o the_o four_o place_n in_o isaiah_n be_v chapter_n 14._o verse_n 1._o etc._n etc._n to_o verse_n 8._o verse_n 1._o the_o lord_n will_v have_v mercy_n on_o jacob_n and_o will_v yet_o choose_v israel_n and_o set_v they_o in_o their_o own_o land_n and_o the_o stranger_n shall_v be_v join_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v cleave_v to_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n verse_n 2._o and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d peoples_n shall_v take_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o their_o place_n and_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n shall_v possess_v they_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o
intend_v to_o leave_v out_o the_o most_o of_o the_o jew_n viz._n ten_o for_o two_o to_o who_o those_o stranger_n be_v to_o join_v nor_o be_v this_o do_v at_o the_o return_n of_o the_o two_o tribe_n from_o babylon_n then_o stranger_n of_o the_o gentile_n join_v not_o with_o they_o nor_o be_v it_o do_v at_o the_o join_n of_o the_o two_o handful_n the_o one_o of_o jew_n the_o other_o of_o gentile_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o they_o can_v no_o way_n answer_v to_o jacob_n and_o israel_n and_o stranger_n indefinite_o speak_v without_o limitation_n ☜_o ☜_o i_o have_v often_o admonish_v that_o the_o grand_a prophesy_v promise_n touch_v christ_n kingdom_n have_v their_o gradual_a successive_a progressive_a impletion_n redux_n juda_n juda_n return_v from_o babylon_n be_v a_o type_n the_o conversion_n of_o a_o handful_n of_o they_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v but_o the_o first-fruit_n rom._n 11._o but_o the_o fullness_n of_o gentile_n and_o jew_n be_v yet_o behind_o three_o we_o never_o yet_o see_v that_o in_o the_o second_o vers_fw-la fulfil_v that_o christian_n have_v be_v servant_n and_o handmaid_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o a_o right_n religious_a harmony_n and_o compliance_n for_o that_o must_v be_v the_o sense_n and_o good_a news_n of_o this_o promise_n or_o else_o christian_n shall_v have_v loss_n and_o that_o in_o thing_n concern_v salvation_n four_o nor_o do_v we_o ever_o see_v that_o also_o in_o the_o second_o verse_n fulfil_v that_o the_o captive_a jew_n shall_v take_v they_o captive_a who_o captive_n they_o be_v and_o rule_v over_o their_o oppressor_n for_o neither_o in_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n do_v the_o jew_n take_v captive_a their_o captivator_n but_o return_v by_o voluntary_a consent_n of_o king_n cyrus_n nor_o at_o christ_n come_n do_v they_o take_v any_o captive_a but_o rather_o be_v captive_n under_o augustus_n and_o tiberius_n emperor_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o babylon_n too_o as_o subdue_v by_o those_o roman_n the_o universal_a monarch_n then_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o any_o shall_v be_v of_o so_o airy_a a_o fantasy_n as_o to_o evaporate_v this_o into_o a_o figure_n that_o at_o christ_n come_n the_o jew_n take_v their_o captivator_n captive_a in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o conversion_n let_v such_o remember_v themselves_o that_o convert_v be_v the_o great_a freeman_n joh._n 8.32_o and_o that_o for_o the_o jew_n then_o alas_o for_o they_o the_o veil_n be_v on_o they_o 2_o cor._n 3._o so_o that_o they_o be_v general_o in_o a_o spiritual_a captivity_n themselves_o like_o samson_n when_o his_o eye_n be_v put_v out_o and_o that_o dan._n c._n 12._o intimate_v that_o the_o jew_n conquest_n over_o their_o enemy_n shall_v be_v corporal_a neither_o of_o which_o conquest_n do_v we_o yet_o see_v that_o the_o jew_n either_o corporal_o or_o spiritual_o have_v subdue_v they_o that_o captivate_v they_o five_o neither_o be_v that_o in_o the_o second_o verse_n ever_o yet_o fulfil_v that_o the_o people_n or_o gentile_n shall_v take_v the_o jew_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o their_o place_n etc._n etc._n calvin_n on_o this_o place_n grant_v thus_o much_o that_o this_o be_v not_o do_v after_o the_o jew_n come_v out_o of_o babylon_n give_v this_o reason_n that_o the_o gentile_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o conduct_n and_o assistance_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o return_n and_o settlement_n and_o to_o contribute_v their_o service_n to_o they_o therein_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o trouble_v the_o jew_n but_o destroy_v they_o from_o off_o the_o earth_n quote_v ezra_n 4.4_o add_v that_o therefore_o this_o must_v be_v fulfil_v in_o through_z and_o by_o christ_n thus_o far_o calvin_n but_o when_o be_v this_o yet_o ever_o do_v by_o christ_n sure_o those_o seed_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n time_n can_v not_o be_v the_o harvest_n here_o mean_v whole_a jacob_n and_o israel_n be_v not_o then_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o be_v they_o to_o this_o day_n but_o be_v for_o the_o general_a under_o the_o dominion_n of_o turk_n roman_n indian_n and_o country_n in_o every_o nation_n almost_o under_o heaven_n rather_o serve_v the_o gentile_n then_o be_v serve_v of_o the_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o this_o can_v be_v do_v till_o as_o dan._n 2._o that_o the_o little_a stone_n christ_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n break_v to_o piece_n the_o fourfold-mettaled_n image_n of_o all_o the_o four_o monarchy_n of_o the_o earth_n whereas_o yet_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n in_o great_a part_n stand_v to_o this_o day_n six_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o jacob_n and_o israel_n be_v not_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v v._o 3_o deliver_v from_o their_o sorrow_n and_o fear_v and_o bondage_n they_o be_v in_o bondage_n be_v scatter_v among_o all_o nation_n they_o be_v in_o sorrow_n for_o that_o scatter_n from_o their_o own_o country_n and_o be_v there_o in_o fear_n be_v force_v to_o pay_v tribute_n for_o their_o own_o freedom_n nor_o be_v they_o free_v from_o that_o bondage_n in_o christ_n time_n be_v then_o captive_n under_o the_o roman_n nor_o from_o their_o fear_n but_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o roman_n if_o they_o shall_v own_o christ_n they_o crucify_v he_o and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n therefore_o when_o this_o deliverance_n be_v fulfil_v to_o purpose_n it_o be_v do_v as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o seven_o clause_n and_o consideration_n v._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o that_o the_o jew_n shall_v take_v up_o this_o proverb_n how_o have_v the_o oppressor_n cease_v the_o lord_n have_v break_v the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o ruler_n and_o the_o staff_n of_o the_o wicked_a so_o that_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v at_o rest_n and_o quiet_a that_o they_o break_v forth_o into_o sing_v but_o nor_o scripture_n nor_o history_n nor_o experience_n show_v we_o that_o ever_o these_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v to_o this_o day_n and_o at_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n will_v be_v no_o meet_a time_n for_o such_o work_n as_o every_o man_n own_o reason_n will_v easy_o prompt_v therefore_o it_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v do_v afore_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n sect_n xv._o the_o five_o place_n in_o isaiah_n be_v chapter_n 24._o verse_n 23._o then_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v confound_v and_o the_o sun_n ashamed_a when_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v reign_v in_o mount_n zion_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o before_o his_o ancient_n glorious_o god_n glorious_o r._n kimchi_n upon_o this_o chapter_n have_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o parasha_n or_o section_n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v hereafter_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o destruction_n of_o edom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d afterward_o he_o shall_v remember_v the_o salvation_n of_o israel_n to_o understand_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o edome_n he_o bid_v we_o upon_o v._o 16._o look_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n mention_v in_o the_o who_o le_fw-fr book_n of_o god_n to_o these_o few_o word_n i_o shall_v need_v to_o speak_v but_o few_o than_o relate_v to_o that_o afore_o in_o verse_n 22_o 23._o fetch_v its_o sense_n from_o thence_o in_o that_o day_n say_v the_o 22_o and_o 23._o verse_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v punish_v the_o host_n of_o the_o high_a one_o that_o be_v on_o high_a and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n upon_o the_o earth_n mean_v plain_o as_o the_o last_o clause_n evidence_v the_o gentile-potentate_n and_o power_n and_o they_o those_o gentile_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o as_o prisoner_n be_v gather_v in_o the_o pit_n and_o shall_v be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o prison_n and_o after_o many_o day_n they_o the_o jew_n say_v calvin_n give_v a_o strong_a reason_n apparebat_fw-la reason_n quum_fw-la igitur_fw-la haec_fw-la ad_fw-la sustinendos_fw-la fideles_fw-la pertinerent_fw-la non_fw-la dubium_fw-la quin_fw-la judaeis_n dicerentur_fw-la apud_fw-la quos_fw-la potissimum_fw-la fides_fw-la crat_fw-mi aut_fw-la potius_fw-la nusquam_fw-la apud_fw-la alios_fw-la apparebat_fw-la shall_v be_v visit_v to_o which_o sense_n touch_v the_o jew_n the_o subsequent_a word_n also_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o text_n we_o be_v now_o upon_o do_v mighty_o concur_v the_o moon_n shall_v be_v confound_v etc._n etc._n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v reign_v before_o his_o ancient_n the_o original_a and_o rise_v of_o which_o then_o you_o now_o see_v that_o upon_o the_o great_a destruction_n of_o the_o impenitent_a gentile-potentate_n and_o power_n the_o jew_n and_o if_o you_o will_v include_v the_o penitent_a gentile_n it_o shall_v not_o grieve_v we_o shall_v be_v visit_v in_o mercy_n and_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v confound_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o
glory_n to_o show_v favour_n to_o you_o if_o we_o have_v not_o do_v well_o in_o cast_v you_o out_o yet_o the_o lord_n shall_v appear_v to_o their_o joy_n that_o have_v be_v so_o hate_v and_o cast_v out_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n and_o those_o their_o false_a brethren_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a §_o 2_o in_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o verse_n most_o evident_o the_o prophet_n set_v forth_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n i_o say_v conversion_n their_o settlement_n will_v cost_v long_a time_n as_o it_o seem_v dan._n 12._o the_o three_o last_o verse_n viz._n their_o conversion_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o birth_n of_o a_o child_n before_o the_o mother_n be_v in_o pain_n as_o the_o birth_n of_o a_o nation_n at_o once_o which_o well_o may_v be_v be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o cloud_n §_o 3_o in_o the_o 10._o and_o 11._o verse_n all_o nation_n must_v rejoice_v with_o jerusalem_n because_o they_o shall_v suck_v the_o breast_n of_o her_o consolation_n that_o be_v share_v in_o her_o comfort_n ##_o §_o 4_o in_o the_o twelve_o verse_n the_o lord_n will_v extend_v peace_n to_o jerusalem_n like_o a_o river_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gentile_n like_o a_o flow_a stream_n see_v a_o glorious_a conjunction_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n §_o 5_o in_o the_o 13_o and_z 14_o 15_o 16._o verse_n be_v set_v forth_o the_o sensible_a comfort_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o corporal_a destruction_n of_o their_o enemy_n as_o one_o who_o his_o mother_n comfort_v so_o will_v i_o comfort_v you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v comfort_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o when_o you_o see_v this_o your_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o your_o bone_n shall_v flourish_v like_o a_o herb_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v know_v towards_o his_o servant_n and_o his_o indignation_n towards_o his_o enemy_n for_o behold_v the_o lord_n will_v come_v with_o fire_n etc._n etc._n for_o by_o fire_n and_o by_o his_o sword_n will_v the_o lord_n plead_v with_o all_o flesh_n and_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v many_o illustrate_v vers_fw-la 24._o they_o shall_v go_v forth_o and_o look_v upon_o the_o carcase_n that_o have_v transgress_v against_o i_o for_o their_o worm_n shall_v not_o die_v nor_o their_o fire_n be_v quench_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o abhor_v to_o all_o flesh_n which_o in_o the_o general_a to_o be_v take_v literal_o be_v confess_v both_o by_o jew_n and_o christian_n consult_v our_o new_a annotationist_n upon_o the_o place_n see_v sect._n 41._o §_o 5._o ¶_o 2._o §_o 6_o in_o the_o 18_o 19_o 20_o and_o 21._o verse_n be_v hold_v forth_o to_o we_o the_o congregate_a of_o all_o nation_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n into_o union_n of_o true_a religious_a worship_n and_o behold_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o that_o as_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n expound_v it_o in_o his_o destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o 22._o verse_n we_o have_v the_o height_n and_o length_n of_o this_o glorious_a estate_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n on_o earth_n it_o be_v no_o low_a than_o a_o state_n of_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v perpetuate_v it_o be_v to_o remain_v unalterable_a continue_v say_v our_o new_a annotationist_n for_o ever_o §_o 7_o now_o these_o thing_n be_v never_o yet_o fulfil_v according_a to_o the_o phrase_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n as_o to_o the_o gentile_n nor_o in_o the_o substance_n as_o to_o the_o jew_n who_o remain_v total_o unconvert_v to_o christ_n and_o be_v disperse_v and_o despise_v to_o our_o sorrow_n throughout_o the_o world_n but_o god_n must_v be_v true_a therefore_o these_o must_v be_v fulfil_v and_o on_o earth_n before_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n as_o every_o verse_n do_v hint_n unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o st._n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n chapter_n 18_o chapter_n 19_o chapter_n 20_o and_o chapter_n 21._o do_v apply_v these_o in_o a_o way_n of_o prophecy_n to_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n yet_o to_o come_v at_o the_o fall_n of_o antichrist_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o they_o in_o sum_n and_o short_a because_o i_o have_v before_o so_o often_o make_v particular_a application_n of_o they_o babylon_n the_o great_a be_v fall_v be_v fall_v how_o much_o she_o have_v glorify_v herself_o so_o much_o sorrow_n and_o torment_n shall_v be_v give_v she_o her_o plague_n come_v in_o one_o day_n death_n and_o mourning_n and_o famine_n and_o she_o shall_v be_v utter_o burn_v with_o fire_n rejoice_v over_o she_o thou_o heaven_n and_o you_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n for_o god_n have_v avenge_v you_o on_o she_o and_o after_o these_o thing_n i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n of_o much_o people_n etc._n etc._n say_v allelujah_o salvation_n and_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o true_a and_o righteous_a be_v thy_o judgementss_n for_o he_o have_v judge_v the_o great_a whore_n that_o have_v corrupt_v the_o earth_n and_o have_v avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o again_o they_o say_v allelujah_o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n say_v amen_o allelujah_o and_o i_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o mighty_a thundering_n say_v allelujah_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a reign_v and_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v take_v and_o cast_v into_o the_o lake_n fire_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n but_o the_o saint_n reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n in_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n to_o who_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n bring_v their_o honour_n §_o 8_o now_o let_v he_o that_o read_v understand_v and_o consider_v whether_o he_o be_v best_a to_o believe_v his_o own_o fantasy_n or_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n rather_o then_o st._n john_n series_n and_o system_v of_o vision_n and_o prophecy_n so_o apt_o in_o phrase_n and_o matter_n expound_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n of_o a_o future_a glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n yet_o to_o come_v thus_o of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n sect_n xxvii_o next_o we_o come_v to_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n the_o first_o place_n for_o our_o purpose_n be_v in_o chapter_n 16._o verse_n 14_o 15._o compare_v with_o chapter_n 23._o verse_n 3._o etc._n etc._n to_o verse_n 9_o the_o word_n of_o that_o in_o chapter_n 16._o verse_n 14_o 15._o be_v behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o say_v the_o lord_n live_v that_o bring_v up_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n but_o the_o lord_n live_v that_o bring_v up_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o north_n and_o from_o all_o the_o land_n whither_o he_o have_v drive_v they_o and_o i_o will_v bring_v they_o again_o into_o their_o land_n that_o i_o give_v unto_o their_o father_n §_o 1_o the_o prophet_n call_v these_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n and_o in_o relation_n to_o their_o return_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o north_n and_o out_o of_o all_o land_n whither_o they_o have_v be_v drive_v must_v needs_o comprehend_v as_o well_o the_o ten_o tribe_n as_o the_o two_o and_o the_o more_o clear_o to_o hint_n to_o we_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o only_o of_o a_o reduction_n of_o they_o to_o their_o own_o land_n but_o of_o their_o conversion_n unto_o their_o god_n and_o this_o not_o at_o a_o petty_a call_n of_o a_o few_o of_o they_o but_o at_o the_o great_a call_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o all_o he_o subjoin_v the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n verse_n 19_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v unto_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o shall_v say_v sure_o our_o father_n have_v inherit_v lie_v etc._n etc._n at_o which_o time_n of_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o their_o come_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n full_o express_v all_o israel_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 11.25_o 26._o shall_v be_v save_v §_o 2_o now_o let_v we_o parallel_v this_o with_o that_o in_o the_o 23._o chapter_n verse_n 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o wherein_o we_o have_v the_o same_o expression_n with_o further_a illustration_n and_o explanation_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n there_o be_v verse_n 3_o i_o will_v gather_v the_o remnant_n of_o my_o flock_n out_o of_o all_z country_n whither_o i_o have_v drive_v they_o and_o will_v bring_v
nor_o any_o grieve_v thorn_n of_o all_o that_o be_v round_o about_o they_o that_o despise_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n v._o 25._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n when_o i_o shall_v have_v gather_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n from_o the_o people_n among_o who_o they_o be_v scatter_v and_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v in_o they_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o heathen_a then_o shall_v they_o dwell_v in_o their_o land_n that_o i_o have_v give_v my_o servant_n jacob_n v._o 26._o and_o they_o shall_v dwell_v safe_o therein_o and_o shall_v build_v house_n and_o plant_v vineyard_n yea_o they_o shall_v dwell_v with_o confidence_n when_o i_o have_v execute_v judgement_n upon_o all_o those_o that_o despise_v they_o round_o about_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n §_o 1_o take_v notice_n that_o god_n pawn_n his_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n and_o to_o be_v their_o god_n twice_o repeat_v that_o this_o pprophecy_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v §_o 2_o and_o fulfil_v to_o the_o ten_o tribe_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o two_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o several_a expression_n of_o jacob_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n twice_o express_v §_o 3_o the_o prick_a briar_n and_o grieve_v thorn_n be_v express_v above_o to_o be_v the_o adversary_n of_o the_o jew_n whereof_o some_o be_v name_v viz._n tyrus_n verse_n 1._o etc._n etc._n to_o verse_n 20._o sydon_n verse_n 20_o etc._n etc._n to_o 24._o both_o there_o threaten_v with_o ruin_n for_o be_v adversary_n to_o the_o jew_n other_o be_v but_o intimate_v as_o verse_n 24._o nor_o any_o grieve_v thorn_n of_o all_z that_o be_v round_o about_o they_o that_o despise_v they_o §_o 4_o now_o mark_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o prophecy_n viz._n first_o those_o adversary_n must_v be_v destroy_v or_o remove_v for_o the_o bring_n of_o israel_n and_o jacob_n into_o their_o own_o land_n there_o to_o dwell_v safe_o and_o with_o confidecne_n second_o they_o must_v be_v gather_v from_o all_o place_n where_o they_o have_v be_v scatter_v 3_o they_o must_v be_v free_a from_o any_o prick_a briar_n or_o grieve_v thorn_n and_o fourthly_a they_o must_v there_o dwell_v in_o their_o own_o land_n with_o full_a liberty_n as_o of_o their_o polity_n to_o enjoy_v their_o building_n and_o plantation_n so_o of_o their_o piety_n to_o exercise_v the_o true_a spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n as_o to_o sanctify_v god_n or_o magnify_v he_o and_o that_o five_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o heathen_a now_o let_v the_o wise_a man_n on_o earth_n that_o know_v history_n and_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o present_a state_n of_o all_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n show_v we_o whether_o ever_o this_o prophecy_n be_v yet_o fulfil_v to_o they_o and_o if_o not_o whether_o it_o be_v possible_a these_o thing_n shall_v be_v perform_v at_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n and_o if_o not_o whether_o we_o have_v not_o just_a cause_n to_o believe_v as_o god_n be_v true_a that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v yet_o fulfil_v upon_o earth_n before_o that_o day_n sect_n xxxiii_o §_o 1_o the_o second_o place_n in_o ezekiel_n be_v chapter_n 34._o v._n 11_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n verse_n 11._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v search_v my_o sheep_n and_o seek_v they_o out_o v._o 12_o illustrate_v by_o a_o comparison_n from_o a_o shepherd_n seek_v his_o scatter_a sheep_n v._o 13._o god_n will_v bring_v israel_n for_o that_o be_v the_o name_n use_v all_o along_o this_o chapter_n from_o the_o country_n where_o they_o be_v scatter_v to_o their_o own_o land_n to_o feed_v they_o on_o the_o mountain_n of_o israel_n v._o 14_o it_o be_v amplify_v that_o upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v their_o fould_n v._o 15._o it_o be_v further_a illustrate_v in_o prosecution_n of_o the_o same_o allegory_n i_o will_v seek_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v and_o bring_v again_o that_o which_o be_v drive_v away_o and_o bound_v up_o that_o which_o be_v break_v and_o strengthen_v that_o which_o be_v sick_a and_o i_o will_v destroy_v the_o fat_a and_o the_o strong_a and_o feed_v they_o with_o judgement_n i.e._n as_o it_o be_v in_o verse_n 17._o the_o wicked_a ram_n and_o hee-goat_n and_o why_o because_o verse_n 18._o they_o eat_v up_o the_o good_a pasture_n and_o tread_v down_o the_o rest_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o deep_a water_n and_o puddle_n the_o rest_n and_o verse_n 19_o say_v the_o lord_n my_o flock_n eat_v that_o which_o you_o have_v tread_v with_o your_o foot_n and_o drink_v that_o which_o you_o have_v foul_v with_o your_o foot_n therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n verse_n 20_o 21_o 22._o i_o will_v judge_v between_o the_o fat_a and_o the_o lean_a because_o you_o have_v thrust_v with_o side_n and_o shoulder_n and_o push_v all_o the_o disease_a with_o your_o horn_n till_o you_o have_v scatter_v they_o abroad_o therefore_o will_v i_o save_v my_o flock_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o a_o prey_n in_o the_o 23._o and_o 24._o be_v set_v down_o the_o manner_n and_o mean_n of_o that_o save_v they_o viz._n and_o i_o will_v set_v up_o one_o shepherd_n over_o they_o and_o he_o shall_v feed_v they_o even_o my_o servant_n david_n he_o shall_v feed_v they_o and_o i_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o my_o servant_n david_n a_o prince_z 〈◊〉_d prince_z heb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o they_o or_o as_o the_o chalde_a render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d it_o chalde_fw-es 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o king_n in_o verse_n 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o be_v hold_v forth_o the_o manifestation_n or_o confirmation_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o this_o deliverance_n and_o i_o will_v make_v with_o they_o a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n and_o i_o will_v cause_v the_o evil_a beast_n to_o cease_v out_o of_o the_o land_n and_o they_o shall_v dwell_v safe_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o sleep_v in_o the_o wood_n and_o i_o will_v make_v they_o and_o the_o place_n round_o about_o my_o hill_n a_o blessing_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o field_n shall_v yield_v her_o fruit_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o shall_v be_v safe_a in_o the_o land_n and_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n when_o i_o have_v break_v the_o band_n of_o their_o yoke_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o heathen_a etc._n etc._n but_o they_o shall_v dwell_v safe_o and_o none_o shall_v make_v they_o afraid_a and_o i_o will_v raise_v up_o for_o they_o a_o plant_n of_o renown_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o consume_v with_o hunger_n in_o the_o land_n neither_o bear_v the_o shame_n of_o the_o heathen_a any_o more_o §_o 2_o now_o that_o you_o see_v so_o plain_o before_o your_o eye_n the_o height_n depth_n length_n and_o breadth_n of_o these_o prophecy_n that_o they_o be_v to_o israel_n without_o limitation_n over_o who_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n must_v be_v prince_n or_o king_n and_o their_o happiness_n here_o prophesy_v must_v be_v on_o earth_n in_o their_o own_o land_n with_o blessing_n suitable_a thereunto_o yet_o not_o without_o god_n in_o covenant_n with_o they_o and_o they_o must_v be_v deliver_v from_o all_o sort_n of_o evil_a for_o ever_o what_o need_v i_o multiply_v word_n to_o the_o intelligent_a reader_n to_o prompt_v he_o that_o these_o be_v never_o yet_o fulfil_v let_v he_o but_o read_v distinct_o the_o place_n afore_o quote_v and_o keep_v those_o thing_n together_o which_o the_o prophet_n have_v lay_v together_o and_o withal_o remember_v what_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o israelite_n have_v be_v ever_o since_o both_o their_o captivity_n down_o to_o this_o day_n as_o we_o have_v before_o often_o and_o large_o set_v forth_o and_o then_o his_o own_o reason_n will_v convince_v he_o that_o neither_o these_o thing_n have_v yet_o be_v fulfil_v nor_o can_v they_o find_v room_n to_o be_v fulfil_v at_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n still_o lie_v engage_v to_o perform_v they_o afore_o that_o day_n sect_n xxxiii_o the_o three_o place_n in_o ezekiel_n be_v chapter_n 36._o the_o whole_a chapter_n especial_o verse_n 9_o etc._n etc._n to_o 37._o ezech._n 37._o so_o long_o since_o at_o least_o as_o afore_o jeroms_n time_n this_o chapter_n also_o have_v be_v allege_v for_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n not_o only_o by_o the_o jew_n but_o by_o the_o learned_a christian_n so_o i_o confess_v in_o these_o word_n haec_fw-la illi_fw-la judaei_n expectant_a in_o mille_fw-la annorum_fw-la regno_fw-la quando_fw-la civitatem_fw-la jerusalem_n asserunt_fw-la extruendam_fw-la &_o templum_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o fine_a huius_fw-la voluminis_fw-la lescribitur_fw-la
of_o one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o furlong_n in_o which_o parallel_n of_o john_n and_o joel_n you_o see_v how_o accurate_o john_n extend_v that_o of_o joel_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o antichristian_a enemy_n and_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n consist_v of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n yet_o to_o come_v as_o it_o will_v easy_o appear_v to_o he_o that_o will_v careful_o read_v this_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n ¶_o 2._o compare_v this_o pprophecy_n of_o joel_n touch_v the_o valley_n of_o jehoshaphat_n and_o god_n judge_v there_o with_o isa_n 66.24_o matth._n 5.22_o rev._n 16.16_o it_o seem_v by_o that_o place_n of_o isaiah_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o slaughter_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n at_o his_o great_a fall_n in_o a_o more_o conspicuous_a place_n above_o other_o perhaps_o not_o the_o remote_a from_o jerusalem_n whither_o the_o church_n make_v up_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n shall_v to_o keep_v isaiah_n his_o word_n go_v forth_o and_o look_v upn_v the_o carcase_n of_o the_o man_n that_o have_v transgress_v against_o god_n for_o which_o they_o have_v be_v slay_v for_o say_v isaiah_n their_o worm_n shall_v not_o die_v neither_o shall_v their_o fire_n be_v quench_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o abhor_v to_o all_o flesh_n upon_o which_o word_n our_o new_a annotation_n say_v well_o that_o apparent_a enough_o it_o be_v that_o the_o execution_n of_o god_n wrath_n on_o the_o wicked_a either_o on_o the_o mountain_n near_o unto_o jerusalem_n as_o some_o of_o the_o rabbin_n affirm_v or_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n according_a to_o joel_n 3._o or_o in_o tophet_n in_o the_o vale_n of_o gehinnom_n isa_n 30.33_o jerem._n 7.31.33_o be_v here_o describe_v by_o a_o resemblance_n take_v from_o dead_a body_n that_o after_o great_a slaughter_n make_v of_o they_o lie_v a_o long_a time_n above_o ground_n unburied_a either_o as_o deem_v unworthy_a to_o be_v at_o all_o inter_v or_o because_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o it_o can_v sudden_o be_v effect_v the_o worm_n have_v reference_n to_o such_o vermin_n as_o be_v wont_a to_o breed_v in_o and_o feed_v on_o dead_a corpse_n on_o such_o carcase_n especial_o as_o lie_v so_o long_o above_o ground_n until_o they_o rot_v and_o become_v as_o dung_n the_o fire_n to_o the_o burn_a of_o such_o body_n not_o sit_v now_o to_o be_v stir_v or_o remove_v but_o to_o be_v consume_v by_o fire_n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o lie_v and_o because_o the_o putrify_a carcase_n long_a time_n crawl_v with_o worm_n and_o maggot_n ere_o the_o flesh_n be_v consume_v and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o long_a time_n of_o burn_v to_o consume_v the_o remainder_n with_o fire_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v their_o worm_n never_o die_v and_o their_o fire_n be_v never_o quench_v but_o a_o long_a time_n be_v a_o abhor_v to_o all_o flesh_n viz._n that_o shall_v behold_v they_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o st._n matthew_n chap._n 5.22_o give_v it_o we_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o place_n of_o common_a execution_n of_o malefactor_n whosoever_o shall_v say_v to_o his_o brother_n thou_o fool_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o hell_n fire_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o as_o broughton_n learned_o dispute_v do_v not_o of_o itself_o signify_v hell_n and_o i_o add_v that_o it_o can_v possible_o signify_v here_o a_o eternal_a punishment_n in_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a for_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v from_o this_o text_n that_o some_o sin_n be_v venial_a and_o only_o some_o be_v mortal_a or_o damnable_a because_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o that_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n without_o a_o cause_n shall_v he_o in_o danger_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v to_o his_o brother_n racha_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o council_n and_o he_o only_o that_o shall_v say_v thou_o fool_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o hell_n fire_n but_o this_o distinction_n be_v cross_v to_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o eternal_a hell_n fire_n or_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_v can_v be_v here_o mean_v but_o to_o keep_v to_o the_o order_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o gehinnom_n of_o fire_n that_o be_v the_o valley_n of_o hinnom_n or_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o son_n of_o hinnom_n take_v its_o name_n from_o the_o first_o possessor_n of_o the_o name_n and_o situation_n of_o this_o place_n see_v josh_n 15.8_o where_o it_o be_v describe_v to_o be_v in_o the_o border_n of_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o therefore_o not_o far_o from_o jerusalem_n even_o near_o the_o east-gate_n jer._n 19.2_o and_o the_o sacred_a history_n tell_v we_o further_o in_o the_o 2_o king_n 23.10_o and_o 2_o chron._n chap._n 28._o v._n 3._o and_o chap._n 33._o ver_fw-la 6._o jer._n 32.35_o that_o in_o this_o valley_n of_o hinnom_n be_v tophet_n and_o that_o there_o they_o burn_v their_o child_n in_o the_o fire_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o idol_n moloch_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o heathen_n tophet_n signify_v a_o drum_n because_o they_o beat_v a_o drum_n to_o drown_v the_o noise_n of_o the_o cry_n of_o their_o child_n when_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o further_o in_o jer._n 7.33_o we_o have_v it_o set_v forth_o as_o a_o place_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o god_n vengeance_n behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o call_v tophet_n nor_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o son_n of_o hinnom_n butthe_o valley_n of_o slaughter_n for_o they_o shall_v bury_v in_o tophet_n till_o there_o be_v no_o place_n rabbi_n david_n kimchi_n on_o psal_n 27._o v._n 13._o on_o these_o word_n the_o land_n of_o the_o living_n say_v thus_o even_o as_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v call_v gehenna_n which_o be_v a_o valley_n near_o jerusalem_n whereinto_o they_o do_v cast_v forth_o every_o uncleanness_n and_o dead_a carcase_n and_o there_o the_o fire_n do_v perpetual_o burn_v they_o even_o into_o bone_n etc._n etc._n and_o unto_o this_o say_v beza_n will_v some_o have_v it_o that_o christ_n allude_v in_o that_o matth._n 5.22_o afore_o quote_v this_o name_n geennua_n or_o gehenna_n be_v a_o compound_n hebrew_n word_n compound_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v which_o signify_v a_o valley_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hinnom_n the_o name_n of_o the_o ancient_a possessor_n of_o the_o place_n as_o we_o touch_v afore_o and_o suitable_o as_o tremelius_fw-la note_n and_o pronounce_v the_o syriac_a writes_z and_o speak_v it_o gihanna_n doubtless_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judgement_n signify_v a_o lesser_a civil_a punishment_n viz._n that_o inflict_v by_o the_o judge_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o council_n signify_v a_o great_a viz._n that_o which_o the_o sanhedrim_n or_o great_a council_n inflict_v so_o this_o gehinnom_n of_o fire_n must_v signify_v the_o great_a not_o but_o that_o our_o saviour_n by_o way_n of_o parallel_n may_v intend_v and_o leave_v the_o learned_a pharisees_n so_o to_o apply_v it_o that_o if_o man_n do_v thus_o gradual_o punish_v such_o fault_n according_a to_o their_o degree_n how_o much_o more_o will_v the_o most_o righteous_a holy_a god_n but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n our_o business_n now_o be_v to_o explain_v by_o way_n of_o parallel_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o three_o of_o joel_n touch_v the_o corporal_a ruine_n of_o the_o church_n enemy_n more_o especial_o in_o some_o such_o eminent_a place_n as_o the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n yet_o to_o come_v for_o which_o purpose_n we_o must_v touch_v one_o place_n more_o afore_o quote_v viz._n rev._n 16.12_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o sixth_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n and_o the_o water_n thereof_o be_v dry_v up_o that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n may_v be_v prepare_v and_o i_o see_v three_o unclean_a spirit_n like_o frog_n come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n for_o they_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o devil_n work_a miracle_n which_o go_v forth_o unto_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o he_o whole_a world_n to_o gather_v they_o to_o the_o battle_n of_o that_o great_a day_n of_o god_n almighty_n behold_v i_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o gather_v they_o into_o a_o place_n call_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n armageddon_n this_o touch_v the_o river_n euphrates_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v be_v a_o little_a explain_v and_o then_o we_o shall_v the_o better_o understand_v this_o armageddon_n and_o the_o suitablenesse_n of_o it_o to_o our_o purpose_n the_o sixth_o
that_o v._o 11._o and_o v._o 19_o their_o shame_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o name_n and_o a_o praise_n in_o all_o land_n where_o they_o have_v be_v put_v to_o shame_n and_o all_o they_o that_o afflict_v they_o shall_v be_v undo_v instead_o whereof_o the_o jew_n in_o all_o land_n be_v under_o great_a reproach_n and_o contempt_n and_o their_o enemy_n rather_o undo_v they_o then_o that_o their_o enemy_n be_v undo_v for_o their_o sake_n thus_o of_o zephany_n sect_n xlv_o §_o 1_o next_o we_o come_v to_o the_o prophet_n zechary_n who_o prophesy_v within_o two_o month_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o haggy_a prophesy_v hag._n 1.1_o zech._n 1.1_o and_o therefore_o be_v common_o account_v as_o a_o copartner_n with_o haggy_a both_o prophesy_v after_o judah_n return_n from_o babylon_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o darius_n son_n of_o histaspis_n for_o haggai_n reprove_v they_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 2._o for_o not_o re-building_n the_o temple_n and_o v._o 6._o declare_v that_o the_o scarcity_n upon_o they_o be_v for_o that_o neglect_n neither_o of_o which_o can_v have_v be_v rational_a if_o they_o have_v be_v then_o in_o babylon_n zechariah_n likewise_o hint_n the_o same_o time_n in_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 6._o in_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n have_v then_o fulfil_v the_o judgement_n threaten_v upon_o they_o and_o express_o in_o the_o 16_o verse_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v return_v to_o jerusalem_n with_o mercy_n and_o his_o house_n shall_v be_v build_v §_o 2_o these_o be_v premise_v the_o first_o place_n we_o pitch_v upon_o in_o this_o prophet_n be_v chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 6._o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n ver._n 6._o ho_o ho_o come_v forth_o and_o flee_v from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o north_n say_v the_o lord_n for_o i_o have_v spread_v you_o abroad_o as_o the_o four_o wind_n of_o the_o heaven_n say_v the_o lord_n verse_n 7._o deliver_v thyself_o o_o zion_n that_o dwell_v with_o the_o daughter_n of_o babylon_n verse_n 8._o for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n after_o the_o glory_n have_v he_o send_v i_o unto_o the_o nation_n which_o spoil_v you_o for_o he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n ver._n 9_o for_o behold_v i_o will_v shake_v my_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o spoil_n to_o their_o servant_n and_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v send_v i_o sing_v and_o rejoice_v o_o daughter_n of_o zion_n for_o lo_o i_o come_v and_o i_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n ver._n 11._o and_o many_o nation_n shall_v be_v join_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o day_n and_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 12._o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v inherit_v judah_n his_o portion_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o shall_v choose_v jerusalem_n again_o of_o which_o word_n the_o introduction_n precede_v in_o the_o §_o 1._o lead_v we_o into_o this_o sense_n that_o they_o look_v beyond_o the_o two_o tribe_n call_v judah_n unto_o the_o return_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n call_v isreal_n §_o 3_o it_o have_v be_v often_o very_o grievous_a in_o my_o eye_n to_o see_v how_o author_n common_o follow_v one_o another_o in_o expound_v scripture_n as_o if_o they_o be_v rather_o lead_v by_o human_a example_n then_o by_o divine_a reason_n and_o let_v this_o go_v for_o one_o instance_n where_o they_o successive_o vote_v or_o dictate_v not_o demonstrate_v that_o that_o great_a call_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o ver_fw-la 6._o to_o come_v forth_o and_o flee_v from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o north_n etc._n etc._n relate_v to_o those_o of_o the_o two_o tribe_n that_o tarry_v behind_o when_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o return_v i_o confess_v as_o to_o wipe_v off_o singularity_n i_o be_o glad_a of_o the_o bare_a company_n in_o opinion_n of_o they_o that_o be_v learned_a but_o i_o have_v rather_o have_v one_o of_o their_o reason_n if_o they_o give_v any_o than_o a_o hundred_o of_o their_o name_n oecolampadius_n speak_v for_o we_o say_v terram_fw-la aquilonis_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o prophet_n call_v babylon_n the_o land_n of_o the_o north_n which_o be_v situate_v towards_o the_o northern_a part_n eastward_o and_o see_v that_o other_o be_v disperse_v into_o divers_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n according_a to_o the_o four_o wind_n and_o other_o oppress_v with_o other_o servitude_n all_o that_o be_v burden_v be_v call_v etc._n etc._n and_o pelican_n likewise_o vote_v for_o we_o say_v the_o prophet_n here_o foretell_v a_o double_a gather_v of_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o call_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v twofold_a one_o of_o the_o people_n of_o judah_n in_o babylon_n who_o be_v call_v together_o with_o nehemiah_n unto_o the_o build_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o the_o prophet_n exhort_v to_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o province_n of_o the_o babylonian_n and_o to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o restore_v the_o divine_a worship_n in_o the_o temple_n the_o other_o be_v great_a and_o more_o general_a of_o all_o israel_n who_o god_n have_v scatter_v into_o the_o four_o quarter_n or_o climate_n of_o the_o world_n all_o which_o the_o prophet_n call_v and_o desire_v to_o be_v congregat_v towards_o zion_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o leave_v man_n and_o word_n and_o come_v to_o reason_n ¶_o 1._o it_o be_v clear_a that_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o pprophecy_n of_o future_a thing_n by_o the_o language_n of_o it_o speak_v all_o along_o from_o the_o four_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o the_o future_a tense_n that_o these_o and_o those_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o such_o thing_n and_o so_o god_n will_v do_v ¶_o 2._o and_o the_o exhortation_n in_o the_o sixth_o verse_n the_o thing_n in_o controversy_n be_v express_o there_o extend_v not_o only_o unto_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o north_n viz._n babylon_n but_o to_o all_o of_o they_o disperse_v in_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n as_o they_o be_v to_o this_o day_n where_o mark_v the_o connexion_n for_o i_o will_v gather_v you_o from_o the_o four_o wind_n make_v this_o the_o meaning_n of_o come_v out_o of_o the_o north._n compare_v also_o zech._n 8.7_o a_o considerable_a place_n viz._n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n behold_v i_o will_v save_v my_o people_n from_o the_o east_n country_n and_o from_o the_o west_n country_n and_o i_o will_v bring_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o jerusalem_n according_o the_o septuagint_n read_v this_o of_o zech._n 2.6_o thus_o ω_fw-gr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n ho_o ho_o fly_v from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o north_n say_v the_o lord_n because_o i_o will_v gather_v you_o from_o the_o four_o wind_n of_o heaven_n say_v the_o lord_n ¶_o 3._o the_o say_v two_o tribe_n have_v be_v even_o now_o when_o zechariah_n preach_v this_o sermon_n return_v from_o babylon_n into_o judea_n near_o this_o sixteen_o year_n for_o as_o the_o best_a chronologer_n cast_v up_o the_o account_n they_o return_v from_o babylon_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3435._o and_o zechary_n begin_v his_o pprophecy_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n three_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o fifty_o one_o a_o fair_a time_n for_o the_o most_o of_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o two_o tribe_n to_o take_v heart_n to_o return_v that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o deliverance_n by_o cyrus_n to_o have_v linger_v behind_o the_o rest_n 1_o chron._n 4._o if_o fear_v of_o the_o king_n sincerity_n in_o dismiss_v they_o have_v remorated_a they_o and_o to_o have_v be_v encourage_v by_o their_o forerunner_n prosperity_n in_o judea_n if_o any_o considerable_a number_n stay_v in_o babylon_n for_o fear_n of_o success_n and_o therefore_o doubtless_o by_o this_o time_n most_o of_o the_o people_n of_o judah_n be_v return_v josephus_n bold_o affirm_v *_o and_o sanctius_n approve_v the_o account_n that_o there_o return_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n forty_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o 4_o lib._n 11._o cap._n 4_o and_o twenty_o eight_o thousand_o which_o may_v appear_v to_o have_v some_o truth_n in_o it_o if_o we_o compare_v ezr._n 2.61_o 62_o 63_o 64_o 65._o and_o nehem._n 13.3_o and_o true_o the_o great_a work_n they_o do_v in_o re-building_n the_o temple_n repair_v the_o city_n wall_n and_o their_o bountiful_a offering_n at_o the_o dedication_n speak_v aloud_o that_o they_o be_v a_o very_a numerous_a people_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o unlikely_a that_o the_o prophet_n in_o that_o exhortation_n verse_n the_o sixth_o shall_v main_o mind_v a_o glean_v of_o a_o few_o lingerer_n in_o babylon_n ¶_o 4._o this_o exhortation_n ver_fw-la the_o sixth_o call_v for_o separation_n and_o to_o
haec_fw-la inquit_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v therefore_o jerom_n say_v true_o upon_o the_o eleven_o verse_n the_o jew_n and_o our_o chiliast_n dream_v these_o thing_n shall_v be_v literal_o perform_v but_o let_v we_o interpret_v jerusalem_n to_o be_v the_o church_n which_o walk_v in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o do_v not_o live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n who_o freedom_n be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n so_o he_o and_o yet_o within_o a_o very_a few_o line_n after_o the_o same_o a_o lapide_fw-la have_v these_o word_n dico_fw-la ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o say_v therefore_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n it_o be_v here_o signify_v that_o jerusalem_n be_v to_o be_v take_v by_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n and_o to_o be_v restore_v by_o the_o maccabee_n which_o how_o untrue_o it_o be_v assert_v we_o have_v afore_o demonstrate_v only_o we_o allege_v this_o to_o instance_n how_o a_o lapide_fw-la fall_v from_o his_o spiritual_a to_o a_o literal_a sense_n mr._n calvin_n while_o mighty_a much_o for_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n have_v to_o this_o effect_n on_o those_o word_n in_o the_o three_o verse_n the_o lord_n shall_v go_v forth_o and_o fight_v against_o those_o nation_n as_o he_o fight_v in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n zechary_n say_v he_o tell_v the_o jew_n certamen_fw-la saepe_fw-la vobis_fw-la fuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n i.e._n you_o have_v often_o fight_v with_o the_o strong_a enemy_n they_o have_v be_v conquer_v and_o that_o when_o you_o have_v be_v by_o far_o unequal_a in_o number_n and_o power_n see_v therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o often_o and_o so_o many_o way_n cast_v down_o your_o enemy_n why_o shall_v you_o not_o hope_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n from_o he_o so_o he_o our_o new_a annotation_n have_v many_o touch_n of_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n but_o many_o also_o for_o a_o literal_a express_o or_o implicit_o on_o the_o second_o verse_n this_o here_o the_o last_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n seem_v more_o plain_o describe_v then_o afore_o on_o the_o three_o verse_n this_o as_o when_o he_o fight_v in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n that_o be_v not_o slight_o but_o earnest_o as_o he_o do_v for_o gideon_n and_o divers_a other_o judg._n 7.22_o on_o ver_fw-la the_o four_o god_n come_v to_o defend_v his_o church_n shall_v be_v conspicuous_a and_o glorious_a on_o ver_fw-la the_o five_o the_o very_a jew_n themselves_o shall_v be_v afraid_a at_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n appearance_n it_o be_v needless_o tedious_a to_o recite_v the_o many_o passage_n more_o they_o have_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n though_o they_o be_v very_o considerable_a to_o our_o purpose_n see_v the_o reader_n know_v where_o to_o find_v they_o sect_n li._n §_o 1_o from_o zechary_n we_o come_v to_o malachi_n where_o we_o will_v consider_v but_o one_o place_n viz._n chapter_n 4._o but_o that_o throughout_o verse_n 1_o for_o behold_v the_o day_n come_v that_o shall_v burn_v as_o a_o oven_n and_o all_o the_o proud_a yea_o and_o all_o that_o do_v wicked_o shall_v be_v stubble_n and_o the_o day_n that_o come_v shall_v burn_v they_o up_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n that_o it_o shall_v leave_v they_o neither_o root_n nor_o branch_n verse_n 2._o but_o unto_o you_o that_o fear_v my_o name_n shall_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n and_o you_o shall_v go_v forth_o and_o grow_v up_o as_o calf_n of_o the_o stall_n verse_n 3._o and_o you_o shall_v tread_v down_o the_o wicked_a for_o they_o shall_v be_v ash_n under_o the_o sole_n of_o your_o foot_n in_o the_o day_n i_o shall_v do_v this_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n verse_n 4._o remember_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n my_o servant_n which_o i_o command_v unto_o he_o in_o horeb_n for_o all_o israel_n with_o the_o statute_n and_o judgement_n verse_n 5._o behold_v i_o will_v send_v you_o elijah_n the_o prophet_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n verse_n 6._o and_o be_v shall_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n to_o their_o father_n lest_o i_o come_v and_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o a_o curse_n §_o 2_o there_o be_v so_o many_o famous_a author_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a that_o understand_v this_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o margin_n sententia_fw-la margin_n paties_fw-mi graeci_fw-la &_o latini_n cyril_n theodor._n remig._n haymo_n albert._n hugo_n lyra._n chrysostom_n euthym._n beda_n anselm_n hippol_n lib._n de_fw-fr consume_v sâ—culi_fw-la cyprâ—_fw-fr tract_n de_fw-fr sina_n &_o zion_n ephrem_fw-la tract_n de_fw-fr antich_n prosper_v in_o dimidio_fw-la temp_n c._n 13._o tertul._n lib._n de_fw-la anima_fw-la c._n 35._o justin_n mart._n dialog_n contr_n tryph._n nyssen_n lib._n testim_fw-la contr_n judaeos_fw-la augustinus_n 20._o civit._fw-la dei_fw-la greg._n 11._o moral_a andrea_n ambros_n rupert_n &_o arethas_n in_o apocalyp_n c._n 11._o scholastici_fw-la thomas_n in_o matth._n 17._o a_o lapid_n in_o hoc_fw-la cap._n malach._n etc._n etc._n translatores_fw-la septuag_n in_o anâ—iq_n exempl_a arab._n quorum_fw-la utrique_fw-la vertunt_fw-la elijam_fw-la thesbiten_n neoterici_fw-la oecolamp_n m._n mede_n d._n mayer_n sibyllae_fw-la tum_o quoque_fw-la caelesti_fw-la curru_fw-la devectus_fw-la inibit_fw-la terras_fw-la de_fw-la caelum_fw-la thesbite_n signaque_fw-la trina_fw-la ostendettoti_fw-la mundo_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la pereuntis_fw-la omnes_fw-la judaei_n communi_fw-la eorum_fw-la sententia_fw-la to_o the_o number_n if_o we_o shall_v name_v all_o as_o amount_n as_o calvin_n confess_v to_o the_o major_a part_n that_o we_o shall_v go_v free_a from_o wonder_n novelty_n or_o singularity_n in_o hold_v the_o same_o especial_o if_o the_o reader_n will_v take_v notice_n that_o those_o that_o incline_v to_o the_o other_o interpretation_n of_o christ_n first_o come_v as_o calvin_n our_o new_a annotation_n etc._n etc._n do_v ingenuous_o confess_v that_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o chapter_n shall_v not_o be_v complete_o fulfil_v till_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n jerom_n our_o great_a adversary_n though_o on_o this_o chapter_n he_o inveigh_v against_o the_o jew_n and_o judaizer_n for_o their_o expect_v elijah_n to_o come_v in_o person_n yet_o as_o a_o lapide_fw-la also_o have_v note_v upon_o matthew_n chap._n 11._o vers_fw-la 14._o &_o chap._n 17._o ver_fw-la 11._o he_o clear_o teach_v that_o elijah_n must_v come_v in_o person_n which_o a_o lapide_fw-la endeavour_n to_o reconcile_v thus_o because_o the_o jew_n do_v yet_o expect_v the_o first_o come_v of_o the_o messiah_n and_o that_o elijah_n in_o person_n shall_v be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o that_o his_o first_o come_v therefore_o jerom_n on_o this_o text_n reprove_v they_o but_o jerom_n yield_v that_o elijah_n in_o person_n shall_v be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o messiahs_n second_o come_v 17.11_o come_v sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la propterea_fw-la johannem_fw-la heliam_fw-la votari_fw-la quod_fw-la quodam_fw-la modo_fw-la in_o secundo_fw-la salvatoris_fw-la adveniu_n juxta_fw-la malachiam_fw-la praecessurus_fw-la est_fw-la helias_n &_o venturum_fw-la judicem_fw-la nunciaturus_fw-la sic_fw-la johannes_n in_fw-la primo_fw-la adventu_fw-la fecerit_fw-la et_fw-la uterque_fw-la fit_a nuncius_fw-la well_fw-mi primi_fw-la adventus_n domini_fw-la well_fw-mi secundi_fw-la jerom_n in_o matth._n 11.14_o ecce_fw-la apparuit_fw-la illis_fw-la moses_n &_o elias_n cum_fw-la co_fw-la loquentes_fw-la scribis_fw-la &_o pharisaeis_n tentantibus_fw-la se_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr caelum_fw-la signa_fw-la poscentibus_fw-la dare_v noluit_fw-la sed_fw-la pravam_fw-la postulationem_fw-la conâ—utavit_fw-la responsione_n pindenti_fw-la hic_fw-la vero_fw-la ut_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la augeat_fw-la fidem_fw-la that_o signum_fw-la de_fw-fr caelum_fw-la elia_n inde_fw-la descendente_fw-la quo_fw-la conscenderat_fw-la &_o moyse_n ab_fw-la inferis_fw-la resurgente_fw-la â—erom_n on_o matth._n 17.11_o thus_o jerom._n for_o my_o part_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v rather_o to_o demonstrate_v than_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o most_o be_v to_o dictate_v what_o i_o assert_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n that_o this_o chapter_n be_v of_o a_o state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o need_v not_o labour_n much_o to_o prove_v malachy_n be_v the_o last_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o v._o 2._o of_o this_o chapter_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n be_v apply_v to_o christ_n john_n 1.9_o call_v he_o the_o true_a light_n that_o lighten_v every_o one_o etc._n etc._n as_o that_o v._o 5._o of_o this_o chapter_n touch_v elijah_n be_v apply_v by_o christ_n matth._n 17.13_o in_o part_n to_o signify_v john_n baptist_n his_o harbinger_n §_o 3_o but_o the_o great_a question_n be_v how_o far_o into_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o pprophecy_n do_v run_v to_o answer_v which_o lie_v this_o for_o a_o ground_n work_n that_o the_o time_n to_o which_o this_o pprophecy_n do_v reach_v be_v call_v the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v as_o
in_o opposition_n to_o both_o sort_n of_o evil_n immediate_o afore_o recount_a viz._n not_o only_o to_o false_a doctrine_n but_o to_o cruel_a persecution_n and_o therefore_o a_o corporal_a as_o well_o as_o a_o spiritual_a salvation_n must_v be_v here_o mean_v and_o these_o to_o be_v perform_v on_o earth_n viz._n in_o the_o inhabit_a world_n just_o where_o the_o gospel_n preach_v convert_v they_o and_o where_o they_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n and_o unto_o which_o christ_n do_v glorious_o appear_v from_z heaven_n ver_fw-la 30_o etc._n etc._n to_o make_v up_o the_o splendour_n of_o that_o state_n on_o earth_n we_o here_o speak_v of_o now_o all_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v fulfil_v at_o the_o ultimate_a general_a judgement_n nor_o be_v they_o hitherto_o fulfil_v and_o therefore_o they_o remain_v yet_o to_o be_v fulfil_v which_o mr._n mede_n solid_o amplify_v on_o jer._n 10._o ver_fw-la 11._o thus_o hitherto_o say_v he_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o prophecy_n for_o so_o much_o as_o be_v already_o past_a now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o that_o be_v which_o we_o expect_v as_o yet_o to_o come_v for_o though_o in_o regard_n of_o former_a time_n when_o ehtnicism_n be_v so_o large_a and_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o live_a god_n so_o small_a a_o scantling_n the_o extent_n of_o the_o church_n be_v now_o at_o this_o day_n a_o goodly_a and_o large_a portion_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o number_n of_o nation_n yet_o pagan_n or_o not_o christian_n it_o will_v seem_v too_o scant_o as_o yet_o to_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o and_o other_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o largeness_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o one_o have_v well_o observe_v that_o christianity_n at_o this_o day_n be_v not_o above_o the_o six_o part_n of_o the_o know_a world_n whereas_o the_o mahometans_n have_v a_o five_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v ethnic_n and_o pagan_n so_o that_o if_o we_o divide_v the_o world_n into_o thirty_o part_n christianity_n be_v but_o as_o five_o in_o thirty_o mahumetanism_n as_o six_o and_o ehtnicism_n as_o nineteen_o and_o so_o be_v christianity_n the_o least_o part_n of_o all_o and_o plain_a heathenism_n have_v far_o above_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o know_a world_n and_o the_o better_a part_n of_o the_o other_o be_v also_o mahumetan_n and_o though_o christianity_n have_v be_v embrace_v in_o former_a time_n where_o now_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o be_v it_o now_o spread_v in_o those_o place_n where_o in_o those_o time_n it_o be_v not_o and_o therefore_o all_o lay_v together_o we_o may_v account_v christianity_n at_o this_o day_n as_o large_a i_o think_v as_o ever_o it_o be_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o that_o this_o be_v not_o that_o universal_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o flourish_v and_o glorious_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n which_o yet_o we_o expect_v &_o hope_v for_o my_o reason_n be_v these_o first_o these_o frequent_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o intimate_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v subdue_v all_o people_n all_o kingdom_n all_o nation_n and_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o himself_o and_o that_o all_o these_o shall_v one_o day_n worship_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o psal_n 22.27_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o nation_n shall_v worship_v before_o he_o for_o the_o kingdom_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o be_v governor_n among_o the_o nation_n and_o psal_n 47._o clap_v your_o hand_n all_o you_o people_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o great_a king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n he_o shall_v subdue_v the_o people_n under_o we_o and_o the_o nation_n under_o our_o foot_n and_o again_o god_n be_v king_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o reign_v over_o the_o heathen_a psal_n 66._o make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n unto_o god_n all_o yee-land_n through_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o power_n shall_v thy_o enemy_n submit_v themselves_o unto_o thou_o aâ—_n the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v thou_o and_o sing_v of_o thou_o they_o shall_v sing_v unto_o thy_o name_n the_o whole_a psal_n 67._o which_o we_o read_v every_o day_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o prophecy_n and_o prayer_n for_o this_o great_a kingdom_n that_o the_o way_n of_o god_n may_v be_v know_v upon_o earth_n and_o his_o save_a health_n among_o all_o the_o nation_n let_v the_o people_n praise_v thou_o o_o god_n let_v all_o the_o people_n praise_v thou_o then_o shall_v the_o earth_n yield_v she_o increase_v etc._n etc._n god_n shall_v bless_v we_o and_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v fear_v he_o and_o psal_n 89._o all_o nation_n who_o thou_o have_v make_v shall_v come_v and_o worship_n before_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o shall_v glorify_v thy_o name_n for_o thou_o be_v great_a and_o do_v wondrous_a thing_n thou_o be_v god_n alone_o and_o isa_n 2._o which_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o idol_n the_o lord_n shall_v utter_o abolish_v or_o as_o some_o read_v the_o idol_n shall_v utter_o pass_v away_o so_o esay_n 54.5_o speak_v of_o the_o amplitude_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n thy_o redeemer_n say_v the_o prophet_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n the_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n shall_v be_v call_v certain_o this_o constant_a stile_n of_o universality_n imply_v more_o than_o this_o scantling_n which_o yet_o be_v small_a be_v but_o one_o of_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n second_o the_o same_o conclusion_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o 1_o cor._n 15.25_o 26._o compare_v with_o heb._n 2.8_o christ_n must_v reign_v say_v st._n paul_n in_o the_o first_o place_n quote_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n the_o last_o enemy_n which_o shall_v be_v destroy_v be_v death_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o christ_n shall_v subdue_v all_o his_o enemy_n whereof_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v the_o chief_a before_o the_o last_o rise_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o subdue_a of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v not_o be_v afore_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v do_v the_o vanquish_a of_o death_n be_v the_o last_o act_n of_o christ_n reign_v which_o do_v he_o shall_v yield_v up_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o his_o father_n in_o the_o other_o place_n heb._n 2.8_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n allege_v that_o of_o psal_n 8._o thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o then_o add_v for_o in_o that_o he_o put_v all_o in_o subjection_n under_o he_o but_o now_o mark_v it_o we_o see_v not_o all_o thing_n put_v under_o he_o if_o any_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n and_o not_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n on_o earth_n i_o reply_v first_o out_o of_o the_o former_a place_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o subjection_n whereof_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v the_o last_o act_n of_o all_o and_o which_o shall_v be_v before_o he_o yield_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n but_o the_o contrary_a viz._n the_o rise_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v at_o the_o beginning_n and_o not_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o so_o be_v also_o his_o yield_v up_o of_o his_o kingdom_n unto_o his_o father_n second_o i_o reply_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o subjection_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o state_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v to_o come_v for_o so_o he_o speak_v v._o 5._o unto_o the_o angel_n he_o have_v not_o put_v in_o subjection_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o earth_n or_o state_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o we_o speak_v here_o he_o affirm_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v that_o of_o who_o subjection_n he_o mean_v if_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signior_n only_a the_o earth_n '_o and_o the_o earth_n inhabitant_n and_o be_v no_o where_n in_o the_o scripture_n otherwise_o use_v i_o can_v see_v how_o this_o place_n can_v well_o bear_v any_o other_o exposition_n first_o then_o to_o confirm_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o hebrew_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o so_o the_o septuagint_n render_v it_o who_o use_n of_o speak_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o apostle_n follow_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o constant_o signify_v the_o habitable_a earth_n or_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o thing_n that_o live_v and_o dwell_v therein_o whence_o the_o septuagint_n though_o they_o common_o render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
face_n of_o christ_n but_o hereafter_o upon_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n into_o one_o universal_a visible_a church_n god_n will_v shine_v forth_o most_o glorious_o through_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n upon_o our_o whole_a person_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o in_o glory_n phil._n 3._o 21._o and_o we_o shall_v know_v as_o we_o be_v know_v 1_o cor._n 13.12_o we_o shall_v put_v off_o all_o corporal_a imperfection_n and_o shall_v apprehend_v he_o as_o well_o perfect_o by_o our_o sense_n as_o by_o our_o grace_n as_o will_v appear_v more_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v for_o ¶_o 4._o we_o shall_v behold_v he_o with_o open_a face_n or_o unvail_v countenance_n or_o uncover_v or_o unmask_v person_n as_o the_o greek_a comprehend_v all_o and_o this_o be_v speak_v indefinite_o and_o unlimited_o either_o to_o the_o beholder_n or_o thing_n behold_v it_o be_v safe_a to_o take_v in_o both_o answerable_o oppose_v the_o two_o veil_n afore_o so_o that_o 1._o all_o we_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o shall_v partake_v of_o this_o glorious_a state_n on_o earth_n shall_v behold_v with_o uncovered_a sense_n with_o uncovered_a reason_n with_o uncovered_a grace_n our_o eye_n and_o mind_n shall_v not_o be_v hold_v as_o luk_n 24._o that_o our_o fantasy_n shall_v pierce_v no_o further_o than_o sense_n or_o that_o sense_n shall_v apprehend_v extraordinary_a thing_n in_o a_o ordinary_a notion_n and_o our_o reason_n shall_v not_o be_v cover_v nor_o cumber_v with_o error_n and_o mistake_n and_o sensible_a desire_n and_o our_o grace_n shall_v not_o be_v blindfold_o with_o inordinate_a carnal_a affection_n 2._o christ_n shall_v be_v behold_v as_o altogether_o uncover_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v cover_v as_o to_o be_v see_v only_o in_o enigmatical_a expression_n as_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n be_v in_o the_o greek_a 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o or_o in_o typical_a seal_n as_o in_o receive_v the_o element_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n we_o be_v say_v to_o show_v his_o death_n till_o he_o come_v 1_o cor._n 11.26_o or_o in_o the_o heaven_n as_o now_o he_o be_v or_o in_o a_o personal_a state_n of_o humiliation_n as_o when_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n in_o affliction_n and_o suffering_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v whole_o uncover_v to_o be_v see_v as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o great_a glory_n in_o that_o time_n of_o the_o church_n restauration_n on_o earth_n at_o his_o appearance_n as_o it_o be_v here_o say_v in_o the_o next_o particular_a ¶_o 5._o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o his_o first_o come_v we_o behold_v his_o ingloriousness_n phil._n 2._o isa_n 53._o after_o at_o his_o transfiguration_n some_o two_o or_o three_o see_v a_o glimpse_n of_o a_o prelude_n of_o his_o glory_n after_o that_o a_o few_o see_v at_o his_o ascension_n his_o entrance_n into_o supreme_a glory_n act_v 1_o but_o here_o we_o all_z jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o general_a whosoever_o and_o how_o many_o soever_o convert_v unto_o christ_n shall_v behold_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o same_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n ¶_o 6._o and_o so_o behold_v as_o to_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n a_o wonderful_a and_o efficacious_a behold_v which_o shall_v transform_v the_o embryon_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o soul_n into_o the_o glorious_a image_n of_o christ_n by_o behold_v he_o in_o his_o glory_n in_o this_o state_n on_o earth_n the_o divine_a plant_n of_o god_n in_o this_o new_a paradise_n on_o earth_n shall_v so_o see_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n that_o they_o shall_v blossom_v and_o flower_n and_o fructify_v into_o like_a colour_n stripe_n a_o ray_n as_o be_v in_o that_o sun_n we_o must_v as_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v be_v metamorphose_v from_o our_o corrupt_a and_o inglorious_a image_n into_o the_o glorious_a image_n of_o christ_n so_o this_o text_n so_o again_o the_o same_o apostle_n have_v it_o 1_o cor._n 15.51_o 52._o the_o introductory_n both_o of_o the_o discourse_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n lead_v to_o this_o change_n in_o verse_n fifty_o one_o begins_z at_z vers_n 22._o which_o we_o have_v laborious_o open_v afore_o but_o in_o the_o seven_o section_n immediate_o precede_v to_o which_o add_v this_o memorandum_n that_o paul_n express_o treat_v there_o only_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o believer_n as_o that_o at_o christ_n next_o come_v when_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v incorruptible_a and_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v this_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n then_o death_n be_v swallow_v up_o and_o this_o change_n be_v say_v to_o be_v glorious_a vers_fw-la 49._o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a so_o we_o shall_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a adam_n viz._n christ_n which_o suit_n to_o our_o present_a text_n in_o this_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o that_o we_o shall_v so_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v metamorphose_v transform_v into_o the_o same_o image_n by_o which_o parallel_n you_o perceive_v what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o this_o transformation_n into_o the_o same_o glorious_a image_n viz._n to_o our_o glorious_a state_n on_o earth_n at_o the_o first_o resurrection_n of_o the_o saint_n at_o christ_n next_o come_v at_o our_o first_o conversion_n we_o have_v some_o spiritual_a inward_a change_n of_o this_o our_o apostle_n make_v mention_v afore_o in_o this_o 2_o cor._n 3._o viz._n vers_fw-la 16._o in_o that_o phrase_n of_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o vers_fw-la 17._o in_o those_o word_n where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n but_o in_o that_o clause_n in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o metamorphose_v into_o the_o same_o image_n some_o great_a thing_n must_v be_v intend_v for_o ¶_o 8._o it_o follow_v we_o must_v be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n which_o sound_v of_o a_o future_a for_o from_o glory_n to_o glory_n must_v signify_v more_o than_o a_o process_n from_o one_o degree_n of_o grace_n to_o another_o as_o it_o be_v intend_v in_o psal_n 84._o from_o strength_n to_o strength_n and_o rom._n 1.17_o from_o faith_n to_o faith_n for_o though_o that_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o touch_v vers_fw-la 16._o &_o 17._o of_o this_o 2_o cor._n 3._o yet_o here_o the_o apostle_n drive_v at_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o exaltation_n of_o a_o saint_n to_o his_o height_n and_o must_v import_v that_o the_o former_a glory_n be_v suitable_a to_o the_o latter_a glory_n which_o be_v true_a of_o personal_a glory_n on_o earth_n at_o christ_n next_o appearance_n that_o it_o be_v like_a to_o the_o latter_a viz._n ultimate_a glory_n both_o glorify_v the_o whole_a man_n whereas_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o imperfect_a sanctification_n do_v glorify_v only_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o that_o too_o but_o in_o part_n there_o be_v also_o a_o difference_n in_o the_o cause_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o last_o clause_n viz._n ¶_o 9_o by_o the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n as_o we_o touch_v the_o translation_n afore_o whereby_o it_o be_v plain_o hold_v forth_o that_o whereas_o our_o inward_a glory_n of_o sanctification_n in_o all_o the_o process_n thereof_o be_v from_o the_o inward_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o personal_a glory_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n at_o the_o say_v come_v of_o christ_n be_v from_o his_o personal_a presence_n transcendent_o and_o efficacious_o radiate_a on_o our_o person_n to_o a_o change_n and_o fill_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o beam_n of_o his_o glory_n now_o weigh_v all_o together_o and_o see_v whether_o the_o whole_a mind_n of_o this_o text_n can_v be_v terminate_v in_o our_o conversion_n and_o sanctification_n or_o can_v be_v whole_o extend_v to_o ultimate_v and_o supreme_a glory_n or_o can_v be_v fix_v upon_o that_o unsuitable_a time_n of_o convert_v israel_n at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n and_o if_o not_o than_o it_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v before_o the_o ultimate_a general_a day_n of_o doom_n sect_n ix_o the_o nine_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o all_o thing_n on_o earth_n at_o christ_n next_o appearance_n be_v phil._n 2.9_o 10_o 11._o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o christ_n and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o
father_n §_o 1_o what_o have_v be_v say_v afore_o of_o this_o place_n for_o open_v the_o prophet_n esa_n 45.14_o and_o itself_o see_v pag._n 113_o 114._o and_o p._n 215._o l._n 1._o §_o 2_o this_o a_o glorious_a time_n on_o earth_n express_a in_o the_o text_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v but_o this_o be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v for_o ¶_o 1._o all_o thing_n on_o earth_n do_v not_o submit_v to_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o bow_v the_o knee_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o hundred_o for_o one_o be_v open_o against_o christ_n so_o that_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 2.8_o we_o see_v not_o yet_o all_o thing_n under_o he_o and_o heb._n 10.13_o the_o apostle_n say_v long_o after_o his_o ascension_n that_o he_o still_o sit_v in_o heaven_n expect_v till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n ¶_o 2._o all_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n viz_o the_o infernal_a spirit_n do_v not_o universal_o and_o actual_o subject_a to_o he_o that_o be_v they_o be_v yet_o permit_v of_o god_n to_o act_v against_o christ_n kingdom_n but_o they_o must_v be_v make_v universal_o and_o actual_o to_o forbear_v oppose_v christ_n kingdom_n revel_v 16.17_o the_o seven_o vial_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o air_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n the_o devil_n and_o on_o his_o retinue_n how_o why_o christ_n shall_v bind_v he_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n etc._n etc._n revel_v 20.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o 3._o much_o less_o to_o this_o day_n do_v every_o tongue_n or_o the_o generality_n of_o all_o tongue_n confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_z when_o as_o most_o either_o do_v not_o name_v he_o or_o name_v he_o profane_o or_o blaspheme_v he_o ¶_o 4._o paul_n tell_v we_o in_o another_o place_n viz_o rom._n 14.10_o 11._o discuss_v also_o afore_o touch_v the_o meaning_n 1._o meaning_n see_v pag._n 214._o but_o by_o mistake_n print_v p._n 116._o vix_fw-la it_o be_v in_o lib._n 3._o i_o 2._o sect._n 19_o s._n 2._o p._n 1._o that_o this_o bow_n to_o christ_n be_v not_o fulfil_v till_o christ_n shall_v sit_v in_o judicature_n on_o his_o seat_n of_o judgement_n but_o this_o begin_v not_o till_o the_o first_o resurrection_n rev._n 20.4_o etc._n etc._n compare_v it_o with_o revel_n 11.15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o mean_a while_n turk_n and_o pope_n and_o heathen_n extreme_o domineer_v §_o 3_o this_o truth_n have_v not_o be_v discover_v from_o these_o two_o place_n of_o rom._n 14._o and_o phil._n 2._o as_o yesterday_o but_o judicious_a calvin_n long_o since_o do_v assert_v from_o the_o collation_n of_o both_o place_n together_o that_o this_o genuflexion_n and_o submission_n to_o christ_n be_v not_o full_o fulfil_v till_o christ_n next_o come_v §_o 4_o now_o this_o can_v be_v defer_v to_o the_o ultimate_a general_a judgement_n for_o than_o be_v no_o time_n for_o confession_n and_o submission_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n but_o a_o silent_a bear_n of_o judgement_n by_o they_o that_o despise_a christ_n and_o so_o christ_n resign_v his_o kingdom_n sect_n x._o the_o ten_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o to_o be_v on_o earth_n be_v in_o revel_n 2.25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o ver_fw-la 25._o hold_v fast_o till_o i_o come_v ver._n 26._o and_o he_o that_o over-cometh_a and_o keep_v my_o work_n unto_o the_o end_n to_o he_o will_v i_o give_v power_n over_o the_o nation_n verse_n 27._o and_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n as_o the_o vessel_n of_o a_o potter_n they_o shall_v be_v break_v to_o shiver_n even_o as_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o my_o father_n verse_n 28._o and_o i_o will_v give_v he_o the_o morning_n star_n §_o 1_o although_o in_o our_o last_o english_a translation_n the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o twenty_o seven_o verse_n be_v read_v with_o a_o parenthesis_n yet_o not_o so_o in_o stephanus_n his_o best_a greek_a edition_n in_o folio_n nor_o in_o bezaes_n greek_n or_o latin_a nor_o in_o our_o former_a english_a translation_n the_o continue_a speech_n in_o the_o three_o person_n throughout_o the_o twenty_o five_o and_o twenty_o sixth_o verse_n and_o former_a part_n of_o the_o twenty_o seven_o verse_n and_o the_o distinguish_a turn_n to_o the_o first_o person_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o twenty_o seven_o verse_n make_v it_o plain_a enough_o that_o these_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o believer_n that_o keep_v christ_n work_n to_o the_o end_n even_o as_o christ_n go_v on_o in_o the_o twenty_o eight_o verse_n promise_v he_o the_o say_a believer_n that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o the_o morning_n star_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o say_a believer_n that_o shall_v under_o christ_n by_o the_o donation_n and_o assistance_n of_o christ_n have_v power_n over_o the_o nation_n and_o rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n till_o they_o be_v break_v as_o a_o potter_n vessel_n to_o who_o he_o will_v give_v the_o morning_n star_n that_o which_o perhaps_o make_v our_o last_o translator_n put_v in_o the_o say_a parenthesis_n be_v the_o agreement_n of_o the_o word_n they_o include_v with_o those_o psal_n 2.9_o quote_v by_o they_o in_o the_o margin_n speak_v of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n subordinata_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la contraria_fw-la subordinate_a thing_n be_v not_o contrary_a and_o that_o other_o qui_fw-la facit_fw-la per_fw-la alium_fw-la facit_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la that_o he_o who_o cause_v other_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n do_v it_o himself_o if_o christ_n by_o his_o saint_n overpower_v the_o nation_n and_o rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n christ_n himself_o over-power_n the_o nation_n and_o rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n that_o which_o the_o carpenter_n work_v with_o his_o tool_n the_o carpenter_n be_v account_v to_o work_v or_o do_v in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v in_o dan._n 7._o ver_fw-la 13.4_o that_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v to_o succeed_v the_o four_o monarchy_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n and_o vers_fw-la 22._o &_o 27._o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n §_o 2_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n be_v obvious_a and_o plain_a especial_o if_o we_o mind_n what_o have_v be_v give_v in_o by_o way_n of_o explication_n afore_o on_o psal_n 2._o 159._o 2._o pag._n 158._o &_o 159._o and_o on_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o etc._n 1.19_o p._n 360._o p._n 2_o etc._n etc._n suitable_o our_o new_a annotation_n confess_v that_o hold_v fast_o till_o i_o come_v ver_fw-la 25._o signify_v till_o christ_n second_o come_v general_n or_o special_a power_n over_o the_o nation_n signify_v to_o join_v with_o christ_n in_o judge_v the_o nation_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o give_v the_o morning_n star_n signify_v christ_n give_v the_o full_a frvition_n of_o himself_o we_o shall_v further_o give_v the_o explication_n of_o this_o scripture_n in_o the_o application_n thereof_o which_o application_n be_v that_o this_o scripture_n be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o distinct_a consideration_n of_o each_o particular_a thereof_o ¶_o 1._o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o twenty_o five_o verse_n hold_v fast_o till_o i_o come_v speak_v by_o christ_n near_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o his_o incarnation_n but_o christ_n never_o come_v since_o that_o ¶_o 2._o it_o be_v say_v in_o ver_fw-la 26_o 27._o that_o to_o they_o that_o hold_v fast_o till_o he_o come_v he_o will_v give_v power_n overdo_n the_o nation_n to_o rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o to_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n as_o a_o potter_n vessel_n which_o word_n import_v a_o corporal_a break_n not_o a_o spiritual_a as_o the_o iron_n sceptre_n of_o force_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o golden_a sceptre_n of_o the_o word_n now_o this_o be_v never_o yet_o fulfil_v in_o the_o general_a but_o rather_o contrariwise_o hitherto_o the_o nation_n break_v the_o saint_n and_o church_n as_o we_o have_v often_o give_v a_o large_a account_n from_o history_n and_o experience_n ¶_o 3._o that_o of_o christ_n give_v the_o morning_n star_n what_o can_v it_o be_v but_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n again_o especial_o to_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o before_o expound_v for_o as_o the_o convert_a gentile_n spiritual_o consider_v be_v say_v to_o be_v not_o in_o the_o night_n but_o in_o the_o day_n 1_o thes_n 5.5_o the_o unconverted_a jew_n be_v in_o the_o night_n and_o in_o the_o dark_a rom._n 11.25_o therefore_o this_o morning_n star_n the_o sunrising_a mention_v to_o this_o very_a particular_a malac._n 4.2_o must_v of_o necessity_n signify_v christ_n personal_a appearance_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v to_o this_o day_n therefore_o yet_o to_o come_v and_o this_o text_n must_v be_v fulfil_v before_o the_o ultimate_a
tell_v one_o of_o our_o opposite_n say_v that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o long_a while_n that_o christ_n judge_v as_o man_n and_o judge_v man_n as_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n must_v be_v a_o long_a time_n ¶_o 2_o to_o the_o second_o proof_n viz._n out_o of_o act._n 3.21_o we_o have_v already_o large_o show_v that_o that_o place_n be_v very_o full_a and_o home_n for_o our_o opinion_n see_v our_o second_o book_n page_n 96._o but_o because_o mr._n bayly_n will_v undertake_v to_o urge_v some_o special_a particular_n we_o will_v answer_v particular_o to_o they_o first_o he_o urge_v that_o the_o time_n here_o understand_v be_v that_o when_o all_o thing_n speak_v by_o all_o the_o prophet_n be_v perform_v but_o all_o thing_n speak_v by_o all_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o perform_v till_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o back_v this_o with_o rom._n 8.21_o compare_v with_o verse_n 18._o and_o 23._o where_n say_v he_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o their_o desire_a liberty_n come_v not_o before_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n and_o the_o glory_n to_o be_v reveal_v on_o the_o whole_a church_n at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o which_o we_o answer_v mr._n b._n in_o most_o of_o these_o proposition_n refer_v which_o in_o our_o english_a peremptory_o to_o all_o thing_n but_o the_o greek_n be_v plain_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o be_v due_o render_v thus_o who_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v until_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o time_n god_n have_v speak_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o arabecke_n christ_n must_v be_v receive_v of_o heaven_n unto_o the_o time_n which_o shall_v confirm_v the_o perfect_a of_o all_o the_o speech_n which_o time_n god_n have_v speak_v of_o etc._n etc._n and_o plain_a reason_n be_v most_o fair_a for_o this_o read_n of_o refer_v which_o to_o time_n not_o to_o all_o thing_n because_o all_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n general_o for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n but_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v witness_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o be_v hide_v in_o old_a time_n and_o st._n john_n six_o first_o seal_n trumpet_n and_o vial_n show_v as_o much_o as_o also_o the_o bind_n of_o satan_n and_o therefore_o that_o speech_n of_o mr._n b._n that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o perform_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v can_v possible_o exist_v before_o he_o last_o judgement_n be_v a_o false_a proposition_n because_o some_o of_o the_o prophet_n whole_a prophecy_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o they_o peter_n then_o must_v needs_o mean_v have_v be_v fulfil_v already_o as_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jonah_n the_o utmost_a of_o which_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o our_o head_n but_o not_o of_o all_o thing_n by_o our_o head_n add_v that_o it_o be_v say_v here_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v a_o time_n of_o dissolution_n and_o destruction_n of_o thing_n to_o which_o restitution_n be_v quite_o opposite_a and_o time_n be_v in_o the_o plural_a as_o well_o as_o thing_n and_o therefore_o a_o precise_a ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n in_o mr._n b._n sense_n be_v not_o particular_o point_v out_o but_o that_o all_z thing_n must_v have_v their_o time_n to_o be_v restore_v as_o the_o saint_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o restitution_n import_v a_o state_n once_o have_v and_o lose_v not_o a_o state_n altogether_o new_a and_o different_a as_o that_o in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o psal_n 8._o and_o heb._n 2._o do_v refer_v to_o such_o a_o state_n as_o adam_n have_v for_o rom._n 8.18_o to_o 24._o which_o mr._n b._n quote_v for_o proof_n that_o the_o time_n of_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n which_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v can_v possible_o exist_v before_o the_o last_o judgement_n i_o say_v his_o quote_v this_o eight_o of_o rom._n to_o confirm_v this_o proposition_n mr._n bayly_n take_v the_o last_o judgement_n for_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n overthrow_v himself_o for_o in_o these_o thousand_o year_n be_v reveal_v the_o glory_n in_o we_o rom._n 8.18_o mark_v the_o phrase_n in_o we_o and_o in_o verse_n 19_o then_o be_v the_o manifestation_n viz._n to_o all_o the_o world_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o in_o heaven_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o world_n and_o verse_n 19.20_o 31_o 22._o then_o in_o those_o thousand_o year_n the_o creature_n itself_o and_o whole_a creation_n according_a to_o their_o groan_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o vanity_n and_o travel_n and_o pain_n it_o be_v now_o in_o into_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o can_v be_v at_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n when_o come_v the_o dissolution_n and_o then_o in_o that_o thousand_o year_n most_o proper_o be_v it_o say_v in_o verse_n 25_o and_o not_o only_o the_o creature_n but_o ourselves_o also_o shall_v have_v the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n it_o be_v a_o condition_n proper_a in_o place_n and_o nature_n for_o body_n the_o second_o thing_n that_o mr._n bayly_n urge_v out_o of_o this_o three_o of_o act._n 21._o be_v that_o the_o time_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v when_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o peter_n speak_v be_v to_o be_v refresh_v by_o the_o lord_n presence_n but_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v before_o the_o general_a resurrection_n to_o which_o we_o answer_v this_o be_v a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n we_o have_v show_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o face_n or_o appearance_n of_o christ_n shall_v the_o saint_n in_o this_o thousand_o year_n have_v a_o great_a refresh_n especial_o here_o mean_v of_o the_o jew_n in_o general_a who_o then_o must_v be_v call_v and_o so_o enjoy_v this_o refresh_n for_o at_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n and_o general_a resurrection_n will_v be_v too_o late_a a_o time_n to_o call_v they_o the_o three_o thing_n mr._n bayly_n urge_v out_o of_o this_o act._n 3._o be_v this_o the_o time_n when_o god_n do_v solemn_o before_o man_n and_o angel_n declare_v the_o absolution_n and_o blot_v out_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o his_o people_n be_v not_o before_o the_o last_o day_n but_o this_o be_v the_o time_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v in_o the_o present_a place_n as_o appear_v by_o verse_n 19_o that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_v shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o which_o we_o answer_v as_o to_o the_o minor_a proposition_n first_o that_o peter_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o blot_n out_o the_o jew_n sin_n and_o those_o sin_n be_v refuse_v and_o crucify_a christ_n act._n 2._o and_o these_o be_v blot_v out_o when_o christ_n appear_v and_o they_o repent_v at_o sight_n of_o he_o and_o own_v he_o and_o this_o be_v before_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n zach._n 12.10_o rev._n 1.7_o as_o we_o have_v before_o demonstrate_v out_o of_o these_o place_n as_o for_o all_o those_o word_n mr._n bayly_n heap_v up_o of_o solemn_o before_o man_n and_o angel_n declare_v the_o absolution_n etc._n etc._n they_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o this_o text_n as_o the_o word_n refresh_v be_v but_o a_o low_a word_n to_o signify_v the_o absolute_a high_a happiness_n and_o the_o last_o day_n be_v a_o late_a time_n to_o blot_v out_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o convert_v nor_o shall_v then_o be_v but_o by_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n unto_o they_o zach._n 11._o rev._n 1._o ¶_o 3_o the_o three_o and_o last_o proof_n of_o mr._n baylies_n minor_a proposition_n of_o his_o first_o argument_n that_o christ_n remain_v in_o the_o heaven_n till_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v in_o john_n 14.2_o and_o 3._o to_o which_o we_o answer_v christ_n do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o there_o intimate_v that_o he_o will_v not_o come_v again_o till_o the_o last_o judgement_n as_o mr._n b._n understand_v the_o last_o judgement_n and_o it_o be_v very_o plain_a that_o christ_n will_v first_o come_v again_o and_o receive_v they_o to_o himself_o before_o he_o carry_v they_o into_o the_o mansion_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n if_o mr._n bayly_n will_v needs_o understand_v those_o mansion_n only_o howbeit_o there_o be_v no_o expression_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o greek_a be_v prepare_v a_o place_n without_o any_o article_n of_o emphasis_n and_o the_o father_n house_n be_v large_a ephes_n 3.14_o 15._o for_o this_o cause_n i_o bow_v my_o knee_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o who_o the_o whole_a
spirit_n shall_v be_v remove_v far_o away_o from_o the_o church_n zach._n 13_o 2._o three_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o day_n work_n of_o creation_n as_o in_o they_o be_v create_v the_o dry-land_n the_o plant_n the_o fish_n and_o fowl_n and_o animal_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o this_o new_a creation_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o perfection_n of_o all_o those_o then_o in_o be_v for_o of_o a_o resurrection_n of_o irrationals_n i_o know_v nothing_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v free_v and_o set_v at_o liberty_n from_o all_o danger_n and_o hardship_n isa_n 11.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o rom._n 8.19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o i_o speak_v now_o short_a to_o these_o thing_n because_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o qualification_n of_o this_o future_a glorious_a estate_n into_o which_o this_o head_n will_v sometime_o fain_o draw_v i_o but_o i_o will_v not_o be_v anticipate_v ¶_o 4_o this_o future_a glorious_a estate_n on_o earth_n be_v a_o creation_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o end_n viz._n that_o as_o man_n be_v create_v last_o of_o all_o most_o perfect_a in_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o the_o subordinate_a end_n next_o under_o god_n for_o which_o god_n make_v it_o viz._n that_o man_n may_v have_v the_o possession_n and_o use_n of_o all_o and_o dominion_n over_o all_o gen._n 1.26_o so_o in_o this_o new_a creation_n christ_n restore_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o perfection_n and_o every_o believer_n to_o he_o to_o that_o end_n that_o all_o believer_n be_v raise_v or_o change_v as_o afore_o describe_v may_v joint_o and_o co-ordinate_o rule_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o next_o under_o christ_n their_o head_n i_o say_v all_z and_o not_o apart_o only_o as_o some_o unwary_o publish_v and_o i_o say_v joint_o not_o one_o part_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o rest_n as_o many_o dream_n and_o co-ordinate_o all_o upon_o equal_a term_n not_o some_o saint_n to_o rule_v by_o deputy_n make_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o the_o practice_n of_o man_n seem_v to_o interpret_v and_o all_o to_o be_v true_a saint_n not_o seem_v thus_o we_o read_v in_o dan._n 7._o verse_n 14._o and_o 27._o and_o rev._n 20.4_o and_o chap._n 21._o verse_n 24.26_o study_v the_o place_n well_o and_o you_o will_v easy_o pick_v it_o out_o chap._n iii_o measure_v out_o the_o dimension_n of_o this_o glorious_a estate_n to_o be_v on_o earth_n afore_o the_o ultimate_a universal_a judgement_n §_o 1_o have_v do_v with_o the_o creation_n of_o it_o we_o come_v next_o to_o the_o dimension_n quantity_n or_o extent_n of_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n yet_o expect_v viz._n that_o as_o the_o other_o four_o monarchy_n do_v over_o spread_v all_o the_o inhabit_a world_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o nebuchadnezar_n assyrto-chaldean_a monarchy_n dan._n 2.37_o that_o he_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o that_o wheresoever_o the_o children_z of_o man_n dwell_v the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n god_n have_v give_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o have_v make_v he_o ruler_n overdo_n all_z and_o of_o caesar_n roman_a monarchy_n luke_n 2.1_o that_o there_o go_v out_o a_o decree_n from_o he_o that_z all_z the_o world_n shall_v be_v tax_v so_o this_o five_o monarchy_n of_o the_o saint_n reign_v on_o earth_n under_o christ_n must_v be_v as_o large_a as_o those_o monarchy_n as_o large_a as_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o ample_a dominion_n though_o not_o for_o sincere_a conversion_n that_o be_v the_o generality_n of_o man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v convert_v into_o true_a saint_n they_o shall_v rule_v over_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o man_n swallow_v up_o the_o other_o former_a monarchy_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v remain_v a_o secret_a seed_n of_o hypocrisy_n in_o â—ome_o which_o shall_v at_o last_o god_n so_o foretell_v rev._n 20.8_o break_v out_o in_o the_o gogican_a war_n at_o the_o end_n of_o our_o thousand_o year_n shall_v yet_o mean_v while_o all_o man_n all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v demure_o subject_a to_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o saint_n touch_v the_o latitude_n and_o largeness_n of_o this_o holy-kingdome_n read_v dan._n 2.34_o 35._o the_o stone_n cut_v out_o without_o hand_n smite_v the_o image_n on_o his_o foot_n that_o be_v of_o iron_n and_o of_o clay_n and_o break_v they_o to_o piece_n then_o be_v the_o iron_n the_o clay_n the_o brass_n the_o silver_n and_o the_o gold_n break_v in_o piece_n together_o and_o become_v like_o the_o chasse_n of_o the_o summerthershing_n floor_n and_o the_o wind_n carry_v they_o away_o so_o that_o no_o place_n be_v find_v for_o they_o and_o the_o stone_n that_o smite_v the_o image_n become_v a_o great_a mountain_n and_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n dan._n 7.26_o 27_o and_o the_o judgement_n shall_v sit_v and_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o his_o the_o precede_a monarchy_n dominion_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n and_o rev._n 10.7_o st._n john_n have_v say_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n when_o he_o shall_v begin_v to_o sound_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v finish_v he_o go_v on_o in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n verse_n 15._o saying_n the_o seven_o angel_n sound_v and_o there_o be_v great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o that_o be_v no_o monarchy_n shall_v ever_o be_v on_o earth_n after_o he_o add_v isa_n 2._o in_o the_o second_o verse_n etc._n etc._n whereof_o you_o have_v the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o man_n obedience_n to_o it_o in_o the_o 11_o verse_n repeat_v again_o verse_n 17._o you_o have_v the_o lord_n christ_n exalt_v and_o his_o overthrow_v all_o worldly_a power_n prostrate_v before_o he_o in_o these_o word_n the_o lofty_a look_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v humble_v and_o the_o haughtiness_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v bow_v down_o and_o the_o lord_z alone_o shall_v be_v exalt_v which_o word_n though_o covert_o for_o fear_v of_o provoke_v worldly_a monarch_n be_v allege_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o same_o end_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v afore_o at_o large_a to_o the_o same_o effect_n of_o the_o largeness_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v that_o notable_a place_n in_o isa_n 24._o verse_n 21_o 22_o 23._o in_o that_o day_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v punish_v the_o host_n of_o the_o high_a one_o that_o be_v on_o high_a and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n upon_o earth_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o as_o prisoner_n be_v gather_v in_o the_o pit_n and_o shall_v be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o prison_n and_o after_o many_o day_n they_o shall_v be_v visit_v then_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v confound_v and_o the_o sun_n ashamed_a when_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v reign_v in_o mount_n zion_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n before_o his_o ancient_n glorious_o his_o ancient_n be_v his_o ancient_a people_n the_o jew_n and_o as_o the_o material_a sun_n and_o moon_n shall_v be_v then_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n presence_n as_o afore-shewed_n so_o the_o metaphorical_a sun_n and_o moon_n for_o the_o same_o scripture_n may_v have_v two_o subordinate_a sense_n rev._n 17.9_o 10._o i_o say_v the_o metaphorical_a sun_n and_o moon_n of_o high_a and_o low_a humane_a majesty_n shall_v be_v confound_v with_o shame_n so_o jacob_n a_o prince_n in_o those_o time_n and_o his_o wife_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n and_o interpret_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o name_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n in_o joseph_n dream_n gen._n 37.9_o even_o as_o we_o have_v but_o now_o in_o that_o 24_o of_o isa_n both_o name_n and_o thing_n metaphor_n &_o meaning_n express_v and_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o proportion_n we_o may_v admit_v of_o other_o annex_v a_o metaphorical_a sense_n to_o that_o revelation_n 21._o verse_n 23_o 24._o that_o in_o christ_n kingdom_n to_o come_v upon_o earth_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o moon_n i._n e._n of_o imperial_a royal_a or_o princely_a potentate_n to_o keep_v the_o peace_n as_o we_o have_v expound_v it_o also_o in_o a_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o obscure_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o the_o star_n by_o the_o paramount_n glory_n of_o god_n presence_n for_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n presence_n shall_v be_v in_o stead_n of_o and_o more_o than_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n in_o both_o sense_n one_o both_o learned_a and_o godly_a do_v likewise_o to_o the_o
position_n sect._n 1_o of_o the_o saint_n live_v that_o thousand_o year_n sect._n 2_o of_o their_o reign_v that_o 1000_o year_n sect._n 3_o or_o their_o reign_v with_o christ_n sect._n 4_o of_o the_o thousand_o year_n book_n ii_o 1_o chap._n the_o general_a position_n take_v asunder_o into_o two_o part_n 1_o how_o christ_n shall_v be_v with_o his_o saint_n 2_o how_o the_o saint_n shall_v reign_v under_o he_o 2_o chap._n ten_o several_a scripture_n out_o of_o the_o new-testament_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o first_o part_n to_o prove_v the_o visible_a appearance_n of_o christ_n personal_o to_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n at_o the_o time_n of_o her_o restauration_n allege_v and_o explain_v sect._n 1_o joh._n 19.37_o they_o shall_v look_v on_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v collate_v with_o that_o in_o zach._n 12_o 10._o etc._n etc._n whence_o it_o be_v quote_v sect._n 2._o rev._n 1.7_o behold_v he_o come_v with_o cloud_n and_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o etc._n etc._n sect._n 3_o matth._n 24.30_o and_o then_o shall_v appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n sect._n 4._o the_o 2_o thess_n 2.1_o etc._n etc._n now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n sect._n 5._o mat._n 26.29_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n when_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n sect._n 6._o the_o 2_o tim._n 4.1_o i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n sect._n 7._o act._n 3.19_o 20_o 21._o repent_v you_o therefore_o and_o be_v convert_v that_o etc._n etc._n sect._n 8._o mat._n 23.38_o your_o house_n be_v leave_v unto_o you_o desolate_a etc._n etc._n sect._n 9_o mat._n 24._o when_o shall_v these_o thing_n be_v etc._n etc._n sect._n 10._o luke_n 19.11_o to_o 28._o he_o add_v and_o speak_v a_o parable_n etc._n etc._n 3_o chap._n five_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o prove_v the_o visible_a appearance_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n at_o the_o time_n of_o her_o restauration_n sect._n 1_o dan._n 7.11_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n i_o behold_v then_o because_o etc._n etc._n sect._n 2._o jer._n 25.5_o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v raise_v unto_o etc._n etc._n sect._n 3_o zach._n 2.10_o 11_o 12._o collate_v with_o zach._n 14.4_o 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n sing_v and_o rejoice_v o_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o lo_o i_o come_v and_o i_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o etc._n etc._n sect._n 4._o mich._n 4._o v._n 1._o to_o 8._o in_o the_o last_o day_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o many_o nation_n shall_v come_v etc._n etc._n sect._n 5._o zephan_n 3.14_o etc._n etc._n sing_v o_o daughter_n of_o zion_n the_o lord_n have_v cast_v out_o etc._n etc._n 4_o chap._n a_o brief_a discourse_n upon_o christ_n visible_a appearance_n to_o the_o elect_a on_o earth_n book_n iii_o 1_o chap._n the_o partition_n of_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n show_v that_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o position_n afore_o how_o the_o saint_n shall_v reign_v under_o christ_n viz._n 1_o to_o prove_v in_o general_a that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o kingdom_n yet_o to_o be_v on_o earth_n as_o aforesaid_a in_o the_o general_a position_n 2_o what_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o particular_n the_o first_o be_v manage_v by_o four_o mean_n viz._n 1_o by_o text_n of_o scripture_n 2_o by_o argument_n 3_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n as_o if_o a_o law_n of_o nature_n 4_o by_o solution_n of_o objection_n 2_o chap._n contain_v many_o scripture_n prove_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v yet_o on_o earth_n before_o the_o last_o judgement_n such_o a_o reign_v of_o the_o saint_n such_o a_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o glorious_a state_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o be_v before_o propound_v sect._n 1_o large_o discuss_v the_o 20_o and_o 21._o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n sect._n 3_o false_o so_o print_v for_o sect._n 2._o and_o suitable_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o book_n the_o usefulnes_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n wherein_o many_o considerable_a thing_n for_o proof_n be_v produce_v sect._n 4._o god_n promise_n to_o adam_n gen._n 1._o 26_o 27_o 28._o parallel_v with_o psal_n 8._o and_o that_o with_o heb._n 2.5_o large_o open_v sect._n 5._o god_n promise_n to_o abraham_n gen._n 12._o gen._n 17._o gen._n 18._o gen._n 22._o parallel_v with_o other_o promise_n to_o his_o posterity_n gen._n 26._o gen._n 48._o and_o those_o with_o the_o apostle_n explication_n and_o application_n rom._n 4_o gal._n 3._o heb._n 11._o large_o open_v sect._n 6._o balaams_n prophecy_n num._n 24._o explain_v sect._n 7_o deut._n 3.1_o to_o 10._o sect._n 8_o deut._n 32.15_o etc._n etc._n sect._n 9_o nehem._n 1.8_o etc._n etc._n sect._n 10_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n in_o three_o head_n sect._n 11_o isa_n 2.1_o etc._n etc._n sect._n 12_o isa_n 9.6_o etc._n etc._n sect._n 13_o isa_n 11._o totum_fw-la sect._n 14_o isa_n 14.1_o etc._n etc._n sect._n 15_o isa_n 24_o 23._o sect._n 16_o isa_n 25._o totum_fw-la sect._n 17_o isa_n 33.20_o 21._o sect._n 18_o isa_n 34.1_o etc._n etc._n sect._n 19_o isa_n 45.14_o etc._n etc._n sect._n 20_o isa_n 49._o totum_fw-la sect._n 21_o isa_n 54.11_o etc._n etc._n sect._n 22_o isa_n 59_o sect._n 23_o isa_n 60._o tot_fw-la sect._n 24_o isa_n 63.1_o etc._n etc._n sect._n 25_o isa_n 65.17_o etc._n etc._n sect._n 26_o isa_n 66.5_o etc._n etc._n sect._n 27_o jer._n 16.14.15_o collate_v with_o chap._n 23._o v._n 3_o etc._n etc._n sect._n 28_o jer._n 30_o &_o 31_o chap_n sect._n 29_o jer._n 32.37_o etc._n etc._n sect._n 30_o jer._n 50.17_o etc._n etc._n sect._n 31_o ez._n 28.24_o 25_o 26_o sect._n 32_o corrupt_o print_v 33._o ez_fw-fr 34.11_o etc._n etc._n sect._n 33_o ezek_n 36._o totum_fw-la sect._n 34_o ezek._n 37._o tot_fw-la sect._n 35_o dan._n 2.31_o etc._n etc._n sect._n 36_o dan._n 7._o all_o the_o ch_n sect._n 37_o dan._n 11._o &_o 12_o ch_z sect._n 38_o hos_n 1.10_o 11._o sect._n 39_o hos_n 3.4_o 5._o sect._n 40_o joel_n 2.28_o etc._n etc._n sect._n 41_o joel_n 3.1_o etc._n etc._n sect._n 42_o amos_n 9.11_o &c_n &c_n col_fw-fr with_o ob._n v._o 17._o &c_n &c_n sect._n 43_o mich._n 4._o all._n sect._n 44_o zeph._n 3.9_o etc._n etc._n sect._n 45_o zach._n 2.6_o etc._n etc._n sect._n 46_o zach._n 6.12_o etc._n etc._n sect._n 47_o zach._n 8.20_o etc._n etc._n sect._n 48_o zach._n 10_o 3._o etc._n etc._n sect._n 49_o zach._n 12._o all._n sect._n 50_o zach._n 14.3_o etc._n etc._n sect._n 51_o mal._n 4._o all._n all_o which_o place_n of_o the_o o.t._n from_o sect._n 6._o to_o the_o end_n of_o sect._n 51._o be_v parallel_v with_o several_a place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 3_o chap._n the_o inconsiderablenesse_n and_o inconsiderateness_n of_o some_o ancient_a author_n verbal_a glance_n against_o some_o of_o the_o prooss_n afore_o allege_a sect._n 1_o a_o general_a survey_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n word_n and_o writing_n sect._n 2._o jeroms_n jerking_n at_o the_o precedent_a proof_n discuss_v sect._n 3_o the_o word_n of_o gaius_n second_v by_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n both_o false_o father_v our_o opinion_n upon_o cerinthus_n and_o weak_o credit_v by_o eusebius_n examine_v and_o confute_v and_o our_o opinion_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v vindicate_v from_o voluptuous_a chiliasme_n 4_o chap._n place_n produce_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o prove_v the_o general_a thesis_n or_o position_n sect._n 1_o mat._n 24.13_o sect._n 2_o luke_n 1.31_o 32._o sect._n 3_o luke_n 21.24_o sect._n 4_o luke_n 22.28_o etc._n etc._n sect._n 5_o act._n 1.6_o sect._n 6_o rom._n 11.25_o &_o c_o sect._n 7_o the_o 1_o cor._n 15_o 21_o etc._n etc._n sect_n 8_o the_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 15._o etc._n etc._n sect_n 9_o phil._n 2.9_o 10._o etc._n etc._n sect_n 10_o rev._n 2.25_o etc._n etc._n sect_n 11_o rev._n 3.21_o etc._n etc._n sect_n 12_o revel_v 18_o 19_o chap._n 5_o chap._n contain_v five_o argument_n in_o five_o distinct_a section_n to_o provethe_v future_a glorious_a state_n on_o earth_n book_n iu._n 1_o chap._n contain_v a_o preface_n to_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o book_n which_o be_v to_o show_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o favour_n of_o our_o main_a position_n touch_v the_o future_a glorious_a state_n on_o earth_n viz._n in_o 2_o chap._n of_o heathen_n 3_o chap._n of_o mabumetans_n 4_o chap._n of_o jewish_a rabbin_n
up_o shall_v not_o return_v unto_o dust_n but_o if_o you_o inquire_v what_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o just_a in_o that_o thousand_o year_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a god_n shall_v renew_v his_o world_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v and_o the_o lord_n alone_o shall_v be_v exalt_v in_o that_o day_n we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v they_o as_o it_o be_v the_o wing_n of_o eagle_n that_o they_o may_v sty_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o water_n jesch_n 40.31_o they_o that_o hope_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v their_o strength_n renew_v they_o shall_v be_v carry_v upon_o wing_n as_o eagle_n §_o 12_o r._n saadias_n bring_v up_o the_o rear_n gallant_o thus_o on_o dan._n 7.18_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n shall_v receive_v a_o kingdom_n because_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v rebel_v against_o the_o lord_n their_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o four_o monarchy_n which_o shall_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n in_o this_o world_n and_o shall_v lead_v israel_n captive_a and_o subdue_v they_o to_o themselves_o even_o till_o the_o world_n to_o come_v until_o messiah_n shall_v reign_v §_o 13_o we_o shall_v for_o a_o close_a of_o this_o section_n awaken_v the_o reader_n to_o have_v both_o eye_n open_a upon_o this_o that_o this_o reign_v of_o the_o messiah_n or_o christ_n so_o often_o mention_v by_o the_o aforesaid_a rabbin_n can_v be_v in_o the_o high_a heaven_n after_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n for_o than_o he_o lay_v down_o all_o and_o deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n the_o father_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 15.24.28_o nor_o have_v these_o rabbinicall_a prediction_n be_v ever_o fulfil_v on_o earth_n as_o experience_n can_v witness_v and_o therefore_o necessary_o they_o must_v be_v in_o effect_n of_o the_o same_o judgement_n as_o be_v contain_v in_o our_o position_n or_o thesis_n which_o for_o that_o cause_n can_v be_v adjudge_v novel_a or_o singular_a 1._o sectio_fw-la de_fw-fr hebraeotum_fw-la antiquitatibus_fw-la §_o 1_o harum_fw-la prima_fw-la est_fw-la targumenica_n targum_fw-la seu_fw-la chaldaeus_n contextus_fw-la celeberrima_fw-la inter_fw-la judaeos_fw-la paraphrasis_fw-la hinc_fw-la desumpsit_fw-la originem_fw-la quò_fw-la da_fw-la captivitate_fw-la exolevisset_fw-la lingua_fw-la hebraica_n neque_fw-la eam_fw-la ampliùs_fw-la intelligerent_fw-la extat_fw-la ab_fw-la onkelo_fw-la in_o quinque_fw-la libros_fw-la mosis_fw-la a_o r._n jonathan_n in_o josue_n judicum_fw-la quatuor_fw-la regum_fw-la omniumque_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la excepto_fw-la daniele_n et_fw-fr a_fw-fr josepho_n caeco_fw-la in_o caeteros_fw-la veteris_fw-la testamenti_fw-la libros_fw-la plura_fw-la complectitur_fw-la quae_fw-la synagogae_fw-la judaicae_n faveant_fw-la passim_fw-la tamen_fw-la eam_fw-la jugulat_fw-la dum_fw-la luculentissimè_fw-la de_fw-la méssiâ_fw-la testatur_fw-la guide_n mich._n le_fw-fr ja_n in_o praefatione_fw-la seu_fw-la instituti_fw-la operis_fw-la ratione_fw-la ad_fw-la bib._n reg._n lutetiae_n edita_fw-la multa_fw-la sunt_fw-la apud_fw-la targum_fw-la collatis_fw-la praesertim_fw-la exemplaribus_fw-la ad_fw-la nostram_fw-la thesin_n pertinentia_fw-la targum_fw-la seu_fw-la chaldaea_n paraphrasis_fw-la manuscripta_fw-la in_o ester_n cap._n 1._o ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la modum_fw-la &_o methodum_fw-la cùm_fw-la temporis_fw-la tùm_fw-la loci_fw-la computat_fw-la monarchias_n prima_fw-la dei_fw-la fuit_fw-la illa_fw-la purum_fw-la putum_fw-la hebraismum_fw-la prositebatur_fw-la nimrodus_fw-la alteram_fw-la tenebat_fw-la monarchiam_fw-la pharaonis_fw-la monarchia_fw-la facit_fw-la tertiam_fw-la huic_fw-la salomonis_fw-la monarchiasuccessit_fw-la eam_fw-la salomonis_fw-la quinta_fw-la subsecuta_fw-la est_fw-la nempe_fw-la nebuchadnezzaris_fw-la magni_fw-la huic_fw-la babylonici_fw-la tyranni_fw-la monarchiae_fw-la sexta_fw-la successit_fw-la nempe_fw-la persarum_fw-la &_o medorum_fw-la imperium_fw-la alexandri_fw-la magni_fw-la imperium_fw-la facit_fw-la septimam_fw-la alexandri_fw-la magni_fw-la suorumque_fw-la satraparum_fw-la imperium_fw-la julii_n caesaris_fw-la octava_fw-la tandem_fw-la excepit_fw-la monarchia_fw-la invadit_fw-la hanc_fw-la julii_n caesaris_fw-la monarchiam_fw-la illud_fw-la messiae_n regnum_fw-la quod_fw-la nonum_fw-la est_fw-la imperium_fw-la haec_fw-la jacob_n colerus_n s.t.d._n in_o eliae_n hutteri_n in_o biblia_fw-la ebraea_n praefatione_fw-la ita_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la hanc_fw-la ut_fw-la caeteras_fw-la &_o post_n romanam_n messiae_n locat_fw-la monarchiam_fw-la §_o 2_o targ._n babyl_n seu_fw-la ordin_fw-fr chald._a paraph._n in_o gen._n 49._o v._n 10._o donec_fw-la veniat_fw-la messiah_n cujus_fw-la est_fw-la regnum_fw-la &_o ei_fw-la obedient_a populi_fw-la populi_n dignum_fw-la observatu_fw-la in_fw-la plurali_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d §_o 3_o quod_fw-la targum_fw-la high_a osolimitanum_fw-la ad_fw-la literam_fw-la magis_fw-la &_o latiùs_fw-la seu_fw-la universaliùs_fw-la exprimit_fw-la rex_fw-la christus_fw-la venturus_fw-la est_fw-la cujus_fw-la est_fw-la regnum_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la reges_fw-la se_fw-la illi_fw-la subjicient_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la quoscunque_fw-la regum_fw-la principumve_fw-la illi_fw-la non_fw-la subjecturos_fw-la interfecerit_fw-la ad_fw-la rubo_fw-la rem_fw-la fluminum_fw-la ex_fw-la sanguine_fw-la interfectorum_fw-la &_o albedinem_fw-la montium_fw-la ex_fw-la pinguedine_fw-la potentum_fw-la §_o 4_o paraphrastes_n demum_fw-la jonathan_n in_fw-la chaldaicâ_fw-la sva_fw-la paraphrasi_fw-la in_o hos_fw-la 14.8_o haec_fw-la habet_fw-la verba_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i.e._n congregabuntur_fw-la israelitae_n de_fw-fr medio_fw-la suae_fw-la captivitatis_fw-la in_fw-la umbrâ_fw-la christi_fw-la svi_fw-la habitabunt_fw-la viventque_fw-la mortui_fw-la &_o bonum_fw-la accrescet_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la memoriale_a bonitatis_fw-la eorum_fw-la fructificans_fw-la &_o indeficiens_fw-la juxta_fw-la ac_fw-la memoria_fw-la clangoris_fw-la tubarum_fw-la super_fw-la vino_fw-la veteri_fw-la quod_fw-la libari_fw-la solet_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la sanctuarii_fw-la quae_fw-la res_fw-la nunquam_fw-la interris_fw-la adhus_fw-la impletae_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la multò_fw-la plus_fw-la targum_fw-la habet_fw-la quod_fw-la ut_fw-la inutilis_fw-la vitetur_fw-la repetitio_fw-la in_fw-la ventilationem_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la thesin_n probantium_fw-la comperendinamus_fw-la §_o 5_o huic_fw-la jonathani_fw-la concinit_fw-la r._n eliezer_n qui_fw-la paulò_fw-la post_fw-la templum_fw-la secundum_fw-la floruit_fw-la in_o capitulis_fw-la magni_fw-la illius_fw-la eliezer_n cap._n 34._o haec_fw-la comperimus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i.e._n vivo_fw-la ego_fw-la dicit_fw-la dominus_fw-la quòd_fw-la suscitabo_fw-la vos_fw-la in_fw-la tempore_fw-la futuro_fw-la in_o resurrectione_n mortuorum_fw-la et_fw-la congregabo_fw-la vos_fw-la cum_fw-la universo_fw-it israel_n in_o terram_fw-la israel_n §_o 6_o haec_fw-la verò_fw-la quae_fw-la protulerunt_fw-la jonathan_n &_o eliezer_n ad_fw-la hodiernum_fw-la usque_fw-la diem_fw-la ut_fw-la judaeis_n universè_fw-la umbram_fw-la imo_fw-la personam_fw-la christi_fw-la svi_fw-la rejicientibus_fw-la johan_n c._n 1._o v._n 11._o jesch_n c._n 53._o v._n 3._o minimè_fw-la impleta_fw-la fuerint_fw-la ita_fw-la pars_fw-la illa_fw-la quorundam_fw-la credentium_fw-la nunquam_fw-la vel_fw-la revixerunt_fw-la aut_fw-la de_fw-la praesenti_fw-la eorum_fw-la captivitate_fw-la sesquimillenariâ_fw-la reduce_v bonum_fw-la illud_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la vel_fw-la caecutierunt_fw-la §_o 7_o exit_fw-la antiquitatibus_fw-la hebraeorum_n talmudicis_fw-la judaicis_fw-la nimirum_fw-la &_o babylonicis_n a_o ducentesimo_fw-la nonagesimo_fw-la post_fw-la natum_fw-la christum_fw-la ad_fw-la annum_fw-la saltem_fw-la 120m._o ascendentibus_fw-la reliquisque_fw-la rabbinorum_fw-la post-natis_a abundè_fw-la si_fw-la placet_fw-la excipiatis_fw-la de_fw-fr talmudicarum_fw-la aevo_fw-la consulite_fw-la bucholcerum_fw-la indic_n chron._n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la mundi_fw-la 4161._o christi_fw-la 191._o helvicum_n theatr._n histor_n seu_fw-la chron._n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la quod_fw-la mirum_fw-la est_fw-la christi_fw-la 500_o joh._n buxtorf_n in_o recensione_n operis_fw-la talmudici_fw-la ejus_fw-la libro_fw-la de_fw-la abbreviaturis_fw-la heb._n vulgo_fw-la annexo_fw-la m._n lightfoot_n in_o miscellan_n cap._n 7._o de_fw-fr christo_fw-la confutante_fw-la saltem_fw-la traditionem_fw-la talmudicam_fw-la matth._n 5._o christum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la judaeos_fw-la inscitiae_fw-la arguentem_fw-la ex_fw-la suâ_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la scriptâ_fw-la lege_fw-la câ_fw-la scilicet_fw-la ut_fw-la probabile_fw-la videtur_fw-la talmudicâ_fw-la in_fw-la quâ_fw-la veteris_fw-la testamenti_fw-la authentiam_fw-la agnoverunt_fw-la eâ_fw-la autem_fw-la ratione_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la joh._n 10.34_o nun_n scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la vestra_fw-la 1._o in_o gemara_n sanhedrin_n perek_n chelek_n ita_fw-la legimus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n id_fw-la est_fw-la dixit_fw-la r._n ketina_n in_o uno_n nempe_fw-la ut_fw-la intelligit_fw-la ultimo_fw-la mundi_fw-la millenario_fw-la vastabitur_fw-la mundus_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la dicitur_fw-la &_o exaltabitur_fw-la dominus_fw-la solus_fw-la die_fw-la hillo_o jesch_n cap._n 2._o v._n 11.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i._n e._n convenit_fw-la traditio_fw-la r._n ketinae_n sicut_fw-la è_fw-la septimis_fw-la annis_fw-la septimus_fw-la cuique_fw-la est_fw-la remissionis_fw-la annus_fw-la ita_fw-la millenarius_fw-la hic_fw-la remissionis_fw-la erit_fw-la millenarius_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la dicitur_fw-la exaltabitur_fw-la dominus_fw-la solus_fw-la die_fw-la hillo_o &_o psalmus_n scilicet_fw-la 92._o dicitur_fw-la canticum_fw-la de_fw-fr die_fw-la sabbati_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr die_v qui_fw-la totus_fw-la est_fw-la quies_fw-la &_o dicitur_fw-la psalmo_fw-la nempe_fw-la 90._o mille_fw-la anni_fw-la in_o oculis_fw-la tuis_fw-la velut_fw-la dies._fw-la hesternus_fw-la en_fw-fr lectores_fw-la perspicacissimi_fw-la veteres_fw-la judaei_n prophetiam_fw-la jesch_n
cap._n 2._o the_o exaltatione_n domini_fw-la bis_fw-la repetitam_fw-la de_fw-la die_fw-la magno_fw-la a_o judicii_fw-la ut_fw-la r._n schelomo_n a_o messiae_n ut_fw-la r._n d_o kimchi_n and_o renovationis_fw-la mundi_fw-la ut_fw-la r._n asche_n &c._n &c._n and_o alio_fw-la nomine_fw-la appellaâ—_n veris_fw-la deque_fw-la christi_fw-la tunc_fw-la temporis_fw-la regno_fw-la articulatim_fw-la ornateque_fw-la ibidem_fw-la depicto_fw-la apertissimè_fw-la intellexerunt_fw-la huic_fw-la testimonio_fw-la secundum_fw-la ex_fw-la midrasch_n tehillim_fw-la exhibetur_fw-la ubi_fw-la semper_fw-la psalm_n 90._o v._n 15._o laetifica_fw-la nos_fw-la pro_fw-la diebus_fw-la etc._n etc._n sic_fw-la paraphrasticè_fw-la emphasi_fw-la non_fw-la mediocri_fw-la legitur_fw-la laetifica_fw-la nos_fw-la pro_fw-la diebus_fw-la quibus_fw-la afflixisii_n nos_fw-la scilicet_fw-la per_fw-la babyloniam_fw-la per_fw-la graeciam_fw-la &_o per_fw-la romanos_fw-la idque_fw-la laetifica_fw-la in_o diebus_fw-la messiae_n &_o quot_fw-la sunt_fw-la dies_fw-la messiae_n r._n jehosuas_fw-la dixit_fw-la quod_fw-la sunt_fw-la duo_fw-la millia_fw-la annorum_fw-la sicut_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d secundum_fw-la dies._fw-la quibus_fw-la nos_fw-la humiliasti_fw-la i._n e._n secundum_fw-la dvos_fw-la dies_fw-la dies._fw-la enim_fw-la una_fw-la dei_fw-la sancti_fw-la et_fw-la benedicti_fw-la sunt_fw-la mille_fw-la anni_fw-la juxta_fw-la illud_fw-la quoniam_fw-la mille_fw-la anni_fw-la in_o oculis_fw-la tuis_fw-la tanquam_fw-la dies._fw-la hesterna_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la etiam_fw-la magistri_fw-la quod_fw-la secundum_fw-la futurum_fw-la quod_fw-la paulus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imò_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 1.6_o heb._n 2.5_o appellat_fw-la dies._fw-la messiae_n erit_fw-la una_fw-la deus_fw-la enim_fw-la sanctus_fw-la &_o benedictus_n in_o futuro_fw-la nimirum_fw-la seculo_fw-la faciet_fw-la ei_fw-la diem_fw-la unam_fw-la de_fw-la qua_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la zechar._n cap._n 14._o et_fw-la erit_fw-la dies._fw-la una_fw-la et_fw-la ipsa_fw-la est_fw-la nota_fw-la deo_fw-la non_fw-fr dies._fw-la neque_fw-la nox_fw-la et_fw-la erit_fw-la ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la vesperi_fw-la erit_fw-la lux_fw-la haec_fw-la dies_fw-la est_fw-la seculum_fw-la futurum_fw-la &_o vivificatio_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la §_o 9_o testimonium_fw-la numer_n ato_fw-la tertium_fw-la e_fw-la libro_fw-la berachoth_n lib._n 11._o c._n 1._o scilicet_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la sic_fw-la se_fw-la habet_fw-la dixit_fw-la benzuma_n futurum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la israel_n non_fw-la faciat_fw-la memoriam_fw-la exitus_fw-la ex_fw-la aegypto_n in_fw-la futuro_fw-la seculo_fw-la et_fw-la in_o diebus_fw-la messiae_n vide_fw-la sis_fw-la conjunctam_fw-la rabbini_n interpretationem_fw-la et_fw-la quid_fw-la est_fw-la huius_fw-la rei_fw-la probatio_fw-la quod_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la jerem._n 23._o ecce_fw-la dies._fw-la veniunt_fw-la et_fw-fr non_fw-fr dicent_fw-la ultra_fw-la vivit_fw-la dominus_fw-la qui_fw-la ascend_v ere_o fecit_fw-la filios_fw-la israel_n de_fw-fr terra_fw-la aegypti_n etc._n etc._n dixerunt_fw-la sapientes_fw-la non_fw-la quòd_fw-la evellendum_fw-la esset_fw-la nomen_fw-la aegypti_n de_fw-la loco_fw-la svo_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la mirabilia_fw-la quae_fw-la fient_fw-la in_o diebus_fw-la regnorum_fw-la scilicet_fw-la messiae_n erunt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n principale_v &_o aegyptus_n erit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n accessorium_fw-la §_o 10_o priusquam_fw-la nos_fw-la alia_fw-la proferamus_fw-la testimonia_fw-la animadvertant_fw-la acutiores_fw-la oculi_fw-la inter_fw-la rabbinos_fw-la quoto_fw-la mundi_fw-la millenario_fw-la dictum_fw-la judicii_fw-la vel_fw-la messiae_n vel_fw-la ut_fw-la appellant_n r._n asche_n r._n abba_n r._n chanan_n renovationis_fw-la mundi_fw-la tempus_fw-la fore_fw-la non_fw-la convenit_fw-la quip_n quod_fw-la non_fw-la nulli_fw-la longiùs_fw-la in_fw-la septimum_fw-la alii_fw-la propius_fw-la in_fw-la sextum_fw-la caeteri_fw-la dignissimum_fw-la observatu_fw-la in_o millennium_n circiter_fw-la quintum_fw-la incidere_fw-la promittunt_fw-la de_fw-fr quinto_fw-la consulatur_fw-la rabb_n asche_n §_o 11_o quarta_fw-la huius_fw-la seriei_fw-la antiquitas_fw-la eliae_fw-la domo_fw-la egreditur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i._n e._n doctrina_fw-la domus_fw-la eliae_fw-la justi_n quos_fw-la deus_fw-la resuscitasit_fw-la resurrectione_n nimirum_fw-la primâ_fw-la quam_fw-la magistri_fw-la passim_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la author_n libri_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la cap._n 3._o v._n 7_o 8._o agnoscunt_fw-la non_fw-la redigentur_fw-la iterum_fw-la in_o pulverem_fw-la si_fw-mi quaeras_fw-la autem_fw-la mille_fw-la annis_n istis_fw-la quibus_fw-la deus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la benedictus_n renovaturus_fw-la est_fw-la mundum_fw-la suum_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la dicitur_fw-la et_fw-la dominus_fw-la solus_fw-la exalyabitur_fw-la hillo_o die_v quid_fw-la justis_n futurum_fw-la sit_fw-la sciendum_fw-la quod_fw-la deus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la benedictus_n dabit_fw-la illis_fw-la alas_o quasi_fw-la aquilarum_fw-la ut_fw-la volent_fw-la super_fw-la fancy_n aquarum_fw-la juxta_fw-la jesch_n 40.31_o expectantibus_fw-la dominum_fw-la innovabuntur_fw-la vires_fw-la efferentur_fw-la alâ_fw-la instar_fw-la aquilarum_fw-la §_o 12_o respondet_fw-la ultima_fw-la primae_fw-la antiquitatum_fw-la hebraicarum_fw-la quam_fw-la r._n saadias_n ex_fw-la doctiorum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eximi_fw-la be_v suppeditat_fw-la quip_n qui_fw-la in_o danielis_fw-la cap._n 7._o v._n 18._o suscipient_fw-la regnum_fw-la sancti_fw-la dei_fw-la altissimi_fw-la fic_z prophetat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o i_o e._n eo_fw-la quod_fw-la rebellarunt_fw-la israelitae_n contra_fw-la dominum_fw-la auseretur_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la regnum_fw-la dabiturque_fw-la quatuor_fw-la hisce_fw-la monarchiis_fw-la quae_fw-la regnum_fw-la possidebunt_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la seculo_fw-la captivumque_fw-la ducent_fw-la subjugabuntque_fw-la sibi_fw-la israelem_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la futurum_fw-la seculum_fw-la donec_fw-la regnaverit_fw-la messiah_n §_o 13_o verùm_fw-la enimverò_fw-la messiah_n nequaquam_fw-la regnaturus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o seculo_fw-la vel_fw-la duratione_fw-la in_o caelorum_fw-la altissimo_fw-la continuandâ_fw-la 1_o ep._n ad_fw-la corinth_n ca._n 15._o v._n 24.28_o nec_fw-la dum_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la haec_fw-la saadiana_n vel_fw-la caeterorum_fw-la rabbinicae_fw-la praedictiones_fw-la impletae_fw-la fuerint_fw-la testanti_fw-la experientid_v quarum_fw-la authores_fw-la eodem_fw-la fuisse_fw-la animo_fw-la cum_fw-la nâ—strâ_fw-la thesi_fw-la netesse_n est_fw-la quae_fw-la vel_fw-la hâc_fw-la de_fw-la causâ_fw-la tanquam_fw-la novitia_fw-la aut_fw-la singularis_fw-la condenmari_fw-la nequit_fw-la sect_n 2._o of_o greek_a antiquity_n §_o 1_o our_o greek_a companion_n in_o this_o our_o own_o position_n be_v divers_a that_o we_o over-burden_n you_o not_o in_o the_o entrance_n of_o this_o treatise_n with_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o please_v to_o every_o reader_n we_o will_v present_v to_o you_o only_o three_o each_o according_a to_o his_o age_n the_o first_o be_v justin_n martyr_n who_o flourish_v about_o the_o year_n after_o christ_n 141._o so_o near_o the_o time_n of_o john_n the_o evangelist_n this_o john_n live_v till_o the_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n in_o that_o 141._o year_n after_o christ_n this_o justin_n give_v in_o his_o apology_n for_o christian_a religion_n in_o write_v to_o antonius_n the_o emperor_n to_o allow_v he_o a_o sufficiency_n of_o judgement_n and_o time_n to_o be_v a_o famous_a philosopher_n at_o that_o time_n so_o fame_v and_o to_o write_v that_o apology_n we_o have_v need_v to_o allow_v he_o to_o be_v fifty_o year_n old_a as_o he_o himself_o testify_v and_o so_o to_o suppose_v he_o live_v afore_o john_n be_v dead_a and_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v above_o one_o and_o forty_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o apologize_n this_o man_n for_o his_o great_a learning_n renown_v with_o the_o honourable_a title_n of_o philosopher_n witness_v to_o be_v godly_a by_o his_o pious_a apology_n in_o those_o bloody_a persecute_v time_n and_o seal_v to_o be_v so_o in_o his_o death_n by_o the_o aftername_n and_o fame_n of_o martyr_n i_o say_v this_o man_n this_o great_a justin_n martyr_v profess_v himself_o and_o many_o other_o worthy_n in_o his_o time_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o our_o position_n his_o very_a word_n be_v these_o ay_o and_o all_o that_o be_v every_o way_n orthodox_n christian_n do_v know_v both_o the_o future_a resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o thousand_o year_n in_o jerusalem_n that_o shall_v be_v re-edify_v adorn_v and_o enlarge_v as_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n and_o esay_n and_o other_o do_v declare_v for_o so_o esay_n of_o this_o thousand_o year_n isa_n 65.17_o for_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o the_o former_a shall_v not_o be_v remember_v neither_o shall_v they_o come_v into_o their_o mind_n but_o they_o shall_v find_v joy_n and_o rejoice_v in_o those_o which_o i_o create_v for_o behold_v i_o make_v jerusalem_n to_o triumph_v and_o my_o people_n to_o rejoice_v etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n but_o of_o that_o for_o the_o day_n of_o my_o people_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o day_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n he_o give_v this_o sense_n viz._n in_o these_o word_n we_o understand_v say_v he_o that_o the_o one_o thousand_o year_n be_v point_v at_o for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o adam_n in_o that_o day_n thou_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n in_o that_o same_o day_n thou_o also_o shall_v die_v we_o know_v he_o do_v not_o accomplish_v a_o thousand_o year_n we_o know_v also_o that_o say_n that_o a_o day_n with_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o thousand_o year_n be_v
purae_fw-la piaeque_fw-la christianorum_fw-la sententiae_fw-la nonsunt_fw-la multos_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la agnoscere_fw-la tibi_fw-la significavi_fw-la eos_n enimtibi_fw-la designabam_fw-la qui_fw-la nomine_fw-la quidem_fw-la christiani_n dicuntur_fw-la sunt_fw-la verò_fw-la athei_fw-la &_o impii_fw-la haeretici_fw-la quod_fw-la omnino_fw-la blasphema_fw-la &_o impia_fw-la &_o stulta_fw-la doceant_fw-la §_o 2_o graecorum_n antiquorum_fw-la secundus_fw-la est_fw-la irenaeus_n qui_fw-la storuit_fw-la anno_fw-la 178._o circiter_fw-la post_fw-la natum_fw-la christum_fw-la hác_fw-la aetate_fw-la inquit_fw-la abrahamus_n bucholcerus_n in_o indic_n chronologi_fw-la irenaeus_n ecclesiae_fw-la lugdunensis_n episcopus_fw-la &_o polycarpi_n auditor_n contra_fw-la haereticos_fw-la scripsit_fw-la libros_fw-la qui_fw-la extant_a dicit_fw-la alicubise_n ista_fw-la scribere_fw-la romanam_fw-la sedem_fw-la tenente_fw-la duodecimo_fw-la episcopo_fw-la eleutherio_n qui_fw-la hoc_fw-la tempore_fw-la pontificatum_fw-la gessit_fw-la irenaei_n etiam_fw-la temporibus_fw-la adhuc_fw-la durasse_n donum_fw-la ejiciendi_fw-la daemonia_fw-la et_fw-la sanandi_fw-la multos_fw-la testatur_fw-la ipse_fw-la lib._n 2._o adversus_fw-la haereses_fw-la huius_fw-la irenaei_n meminit_fw-la tertullianus_n eumque_fw-la nominat_fw-la omnium_fw-la doctrinarum_fw-la curiosum_fw-la exploratorem_fw-la irenaeus_n aliquoties_fw-la scripsit_fw-la johannem_fw-la apostolum_n vixisse_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la tempora_fw-la trajani_n polycarpum_fw-la verò_fw-la fuisse_fw-la auditorem_fw-la johannis_n &_o se_fw-la juvenem_fw-la vidisse_fw-la polycarpum_fw-la senem_fw-la sic_fw-la bucholcerus_n nomen_fw-la habuit_fw-la irenaeus_n ut_fw-la aiunt_fw-la a_fw-la componenda_fw-la pace_fw-la inter_fw-la litigantes_fw-la de_fw-fr hoc_fw-la irenaeo_n magno_fw-la doctissimus_fw-la asserit_fw-la erasmus_fw-la in_o argumento_fw-la ejus_fw-la in_o quintum_fw-la librum_fw-la illius_fw-la irenaei_n contra_fw-la haereses_fw-la quin_fw-la &_o hiero_n nimus_n inquit_fw-la erasmus_fw-la alicubi_fw-la testatur_fw-la irenaeum_fw-la sensisse_fw-la cum_fw-la chiliastis_fw-la cum_fw-la aliâs_fw-la tum_fw-la enarrans_fw-la ezechielis_fw-la caput_fw-la trigesimum_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o hujusmodi_fw-la multis_fw-la veteres_n cum_fw-la candore_fw-la legendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n sic_fw-la erasmus_fw-la in_o quam_fw-la de_fw-fr irenaeo_n sententiam_fw-la facilè_fw-la descendent_a qui_fw-la acutiori_fw-la oculo_fw-la perlegerint_fw-la quintum_fw-la illius_fw-la irenaei_n librum_fw-la contra_fw-la haereses_fw-la ubi_fw-la plurimum_fw-la disputans_fw-la pro_fw-la resurrectione_n corporum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la eos_fw-la ipsos_fw-la urget_fw-la prophetas_fw-la qui_fw-la tractant_fw-la summoperè_fw-la de_fw-la eorundem_fw-la prima_fw-la resurrectione_n ad_fw-la plenam_fw-la judaeorum_fw-la vocationem_fw-la particularius_fw-la ille_fw-la ut_fw-la anteà _fw-la ju_n martyr_n pro_fw-la mille_fw-la annis_n urget_fw-la ezechielem_fw-la pro_fw-la resurrectione_n nominatim_fw-la cap._n 37._o v._n 1._o ad_fw-la 15._o quem_fw-la locum_fw-la de_fw-la thesi_fw-la nostrâ_fw-la intelligendum_fw-la demonstratio_fw-la ejus_fw-la 3._o nostro_fw-la libro_fw-la instituenda_fw-la convincet_fw-la vide_fw-la sis_fw-la irenaeum_fw-la edit_fw-la bas_n in_o 8._o lat._n anno_fw-la 1571._o ad_fw-la pag._n 545._o &_o 575._o §_o 3_o ultimus_n graecorum_n quem_fw-la recitabimus_fw-la epiphanius_n qui_fw-la floruit_fw-la anno_fw-la circiter_fw-la 365_o haec_fw-la habet_fw-la verba_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n id_fw-la est_fw-la porro_fw-la alii_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la senem_fw-la dixisse_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o prima_fw-la resurrectione_n millenarium_fw-la quendam_fw-la annorum_fw-la absolvemus_fw-la in_o iisdem_fw-la versantes_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la etiam_fw-la nunc_fw-la nimirum_fw-la &_o legem_fw-la servante_v &_o alia_fw-la &c._n &c._n unde_fw-la liquidò_fw-la constat_fw-la vel_fw-la athanasium_fw-la vel_fw-la paulinum_n vel_fw-la quosdam_fw-la extitisse_fw-la circa_fw-la vel_fw-la ante_fw-la tempus_fw-la epiphanii_n qui_fw-la substantiam_fw-la nostrae_fw-la theseos_fw-la omnino_fw-la defendebant_fw-la imò_fw-la mihi_fw-la palam_fw-la videtur_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipsum_fw-la epiphanium_fw-la ex_fw-la verbis_fw-la ejus_fw-la statim_fw-la insequentibus_fw-la favisse_fw-la aliquantulùm_fw-la iis_fw-la hanc_fw-la opinionem_fw-la tenentibus_fw-la verùm_fw-la inquit_fw-la sicut_fw-la quidam_fw-la affirmarunt_fw-la hoc_fw-la dixisse_fw-la ipsum_fw-la asseruerunt_fw-la et_fw-la quòd_fw-la quidem_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la millenariâ_fw-la hâc_fw-la sectâ_fw-la in_fw-la apocalypsi_fw-la johannis_n &_o quòd_fw-la apud_fw-la plerosque_fw-la libre_fw-la receptus_fw-la est_fw-la etiam_fw-la apud_fw-la pios_fw-la manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n epiph._n lib._n 3._o to._n 2._o &_o juxta_fw-la edit_fw-la basil_n lat_fw-la a._n d._n 1578._o sub_fw-la titulo_fw-la exemplar_n paulini_n episcopi_fw-la p._n 334._o &_o c._n 335._o a._n &_o edit_n graec._n basil_n p._n 435._o sect_n iii_o of_o latin_a antiquity_n the_o first_o in_o seniority_n of_o latin_a learned_a godly_a ancient_n that_o be_v for_o our_o position_n in_o tertullian_n he_o apologize_v for_o the_o christian_n about_o the_o year_n after_o christ_n 180._o his_o word_n in_o his_o five_o book_n against_o martion_n be_v to_o this_o effect_n thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o but_o ezechias_n though_o he_o once_o be_v yet_o he_o be_v neither_o a_o priest_n nor_o for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n but_o unto_o christ_n will_v agree_v the_o order_n of_o melchisedek_n because_o indeed_o christ_n god_n proper_a and_o legimate_a highpriest_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n than_o special_o constitute_v in_o the_o nation_n of_o who_o he_o have_v more_o claim_n to_o be_v receive_v with_o vouchsafe_v at_o last_o to_o accept_v and_o bless_v the_o circumcision_n and_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n when_o at_o length_n they_o shall_v know_v he_o §_o 2_o lactantius_n very_o large_o and_o learned_o discourse_v the_o point_n in_o his_o seven_o book_n of_o divine_a institution_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a three_o hundred_o and_o ten_o year_n after_o christ_n so_o long_o since_o prove_v it_o from_o the_o scripture_n and_o withal_o allead_v the_o consent_n of_o philosopher_n poet_n sibyl_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o to_o translate_v into_o english_a will_v but_o be_v tedious_a to_o they_o that_o understand_v only_o that_o tongue_n beside_o the_o increase_n of_o charge_n in_o printing_n and_o for_o those_o that_o understand_v latin_a and_o greek_a they_o have_v here_o at_o hand_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o author_n and_o his_o quotation_n in_o those_o language_n whereby_o to_o read_v he_o and_o they_o in_o their_o own_o idiom_n and_o phrase_n but_o to_o give_v the_o english_a reader_n a_o few_o summary_n head_n of_o what_o be_v in_o this_o large_a citation_n of_o lactantius_n and_o his_o quotation_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v grievous_a to_o i_o nor_o unnecessary_a for_o he_o in_o his_o seven_o book_n of_o divine_a institution_n chap._n 1._o he_o say_v thus_o in_o the_o four_o book_n say_v he_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n now_o let_v we_o relate_v his_o second_o which_o the_o jew_n also_o acknowledge_v and_o expect_v because_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o he_o shall_v return_v to_o comfort_v they_o who_o before_o he_o have_v come_v to_o call_v together_o in_o this_o second_o chapter_n of_o that_o seven_o book_n lactantius_n say_v thus_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o high_a god_n that_o this_o unjust_a age_n a_o certain_a space_n of_o time_n be_v run_v shall_v have_v a_o end_n when_o all_o wickedness_n be_v extinct_a and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a call_v back_n to_o a_o bless_a life_n there_o shall_v flourish_v a_o quiet_a tranquil_a peaceable_a and_o golden_a age_n god_n himself_o then_o reign_v in_o his_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o say_v that_o plato_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o philosopher_n while_o ignorant_a of_o the_o original_n of_o thing_n and_o of_o that_o top_n of_o time_n wherein_o the_o world_n be_v make_v *_o say_v that_o many_o thousand_o of_o *_o age_n have_v pass_v since_o this_o *_o most_o beautiful_a world_n thus_o adorn_v have_v exi_v as_o per_fw-la hap_v the_o chaldean_n who_o as_o cicero_n have_v deliver_v in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o divination_n do_v dream_n *_o that_o they_o have_v contain_v in_o *_o their_o monument_n four_o hundred_o *_o and_o seventy_o thousand_o year_n but_o we_o who_o the_o divine_a scripture_n do_v instruct_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n have_v know_v the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o the_o world_n of_o which_o end_n we_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n as_o we_o do_v of_o the_o begin_n in_o the_o second_o let_v therefore_o philosopher_n know_v who_o number_n thousand_o of_o age_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o six_o thousand_o year_n be_v not_o yet_o conclude_v or_o end_v but_o that_o number_n be_v fulfil_v of_o necessity_n there_o must_v be_v a_o end_n and_o the_o state_n of_o humane_a thing_n must_v be_v transform_v into_o that_o which_o be_v better_o this_o lactantius_n do_v large_o and_o learned_o prove_v from_o god_n make_v the_o world_n in_o six_o day_n and_o rest_v the_o seven_o allege_v the_o prophet_n as_o it_o be_v his_o expression_n that_o before_o thy_o eye_n o_o lord_n a_o thousand_o year_n be_v but_o as_o one_o day_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v say_v lactantius_n often_o say_v that_o lesser_a and_o small_a thing_n be_v the_o figure_n and_o fore-representation_n of_o
and_o the_o house_n of_o david_n shall_v be_v as_o elohim_v potentate_n and_o as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n or_o so_o as_o still_o to_o keep_v the_o increment_n and_o gradual_a rise_n by_o stop_n according_a to_o the_o true_a intent_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o house_n of_o david_n shall_v be_v as_o elohim_v that_o be_v as_o angel_n and_o as_o that_o angel_n or_o messenger_n of_o god_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v call_v malach._n 3._o v._o 1._o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o elsewhere_o several_a time_n now_o this_o be_v not_o the_o excellent_a state_n of_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n passion_n as_o the_o reader_n can_v easy_o understand_v by_o the_o four_o evangelist_n without_o my_o amplify_a of_o word_n the_o three_o character_n be_v vers_n 9_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v at_o that_o day_n that_o i_o will_v seek_v to_o destroy_v all_z the_o nation_n that_o come_v against_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o do_v this_o at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n passion_n nor_o in_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o nor_o to_o this_o day_n the_o struggle_v of_o the_o maccabee_n come_v to_o little_a sure_a enough_o not_o to_o so_o much_o as_o this_o text_n import_v but_o notwithstanding_o as_o after_o we_o shall_v hear_v more_o of_o the_o maccabee_n jerusalem_n be_v more_o and_o more_o destroy_v by_o the_o nation_n that_o come_v against_o she_o the_o romans_z now_o at_o christ_n passion_n possess_v it_o as_o the_o four_o evangelist_n and_o the_o act_n plain_o tell_v we_o about_o forty_o year_n after_o as_o christ_n prophesy_v titus_n the_o roman_a emperor_n destroy_v the_o temple_n some_o year_n after_o that_o adrian_z the_o roman_a emperor_n destroy_v the_o city_n and_o since_o that_o the_o turk_n have_v miserable_o possess_v it_o and_o subdue_v and_o defile_v it_o unto_o this_o very_a day_n therefore_o the_o day_n or_o time_n of_o christ_n passion_n or_o then_o about_o can_v be_v the_o day_n here_o speak_v of_o as_o the_o principal_a time_n wherein_o the_o jew_n shall_v look_v on_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v st._n john_n speak_v of_o the_o thing_n not_o of_o the_o principal_a time_n wherein_o this_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v but_o when_o they_o do_v look_v on_o he_o etc._n etc._n according_a to_o the_o main_a meaning_n of_o this_o text_n it_o must_v be_v at_o that_o day_n so_o make_v glorious_a with_o those_o character_n for_o so_o it_o follow_v v._o 10._o with_o a_o and_o viz._n and_o i_o will_v pour_v etc._n etc._n and_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o this_o be_v the_o first_o reason_n why_o this_o text_n can_v look_v main_o at_o christ_n passion_n or_o then_o about_o the_o second_o reason_n be_v because_o we_o read_v not_o that_o then_o they_o have_v any_o such_o humiliation_n of_o family_n mourn_v apart_o or_o joint_o as_o they_o do_v at_o hadadrimmon_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o megiddon_n for_o good_a king_n josiahs_n death_n 2_o chron._n 35._o for_o those_o be_v the_o platform_n of_o their_o mourning_n v._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o of_o this_o 12._o of_o zechary_n §_o 4_o nor_o can_v our_o opposite_n cast_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o text_n of_o look_v on_o christ_n who_o they_o have_v pierce_v upon_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ultimate_a general_a judgement_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o that_o be_v a_o late_a and_o unlikely_a time_n of_o repentance_n then_o be_v not_o a_o time_n of_o pour_v out_o of_o grace_n no_o time_n of_o gracious_a supplication_n 2._o then_o be_v no_o time_n of_o mourning_n but_o of_o joy_n to_o the_o saint_n 3._o then_o the_o mourning_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o graceless_a horrid_a despair_a mourning_n full_a of_o slavish_a fear_n but_o the_o mourning_n here_o mention_v be_v a_o mourning_n out_o of_o much_o love_n to_o christ_n as_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o describe_v it_o to_o be_v like_o one_o mourning_n for_o his_o only_a son_n yea_o for_o his_o firstborn_a yea_o as_o good_a people_n mourn_v for_o josiah_n slay_v at_o megiddo_n or_o megiddon_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o v._o 10._o and_o v._o 11._o and_o 12._o and_o therefore_o the_o likely_a main_a time_n to_o make_v out_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o text_n be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o general_n call_v and_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o to_o come_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n of_o which_o we_o treat_v then_o as_o sensible_o to_o see_v he_o as_o the_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o context_n shall_v be_v sensible_o perform_v 5._o this_o place_n of_o zechary_n the_o 12._o v._o 10._o etc._n etc._n will_v appear_v much_o more_o evident_a for_o the_o personal_a appearance_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o second_o place_n in_o the_o next_o section_n be_v a_o parallel_n yea_o a_o quotation_n of_o this_o sect_n ii_o of_o the_o second_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o christ_n personal_a appearance_n at_o the_o great_a restauration_n viz._n rev._n 1.7_o behold_v he_o come_v with_o cloud_n and_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o and_o they_o also_o which_o pierce_v he_o and_o all_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v wail_v because_o of_o he_o even_o so_o amen_n §_o 1_o the_o context_n adjoin_v to_o this_o text_n evince_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n and_o as_o adorn_v with_o such_o title_n and_o exploit_n as_o be_v most_o congruous_a to_o our_o position_n v._o 4_o 5_o 6._o grace_n be_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n from_o he_o which_o be_v and_o be_v etc._n etc._n and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o faithful_a witness_n and_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o prince_z of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o he_o that_o love_a we_o etc._n etc._n and_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o father_z to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n behold_v he_o come_v with_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n he_o must_v yet_o come_v so_o as_o to_o make_v good_a all_o these_o thing_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o manifest_v yet_o more_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o dominion_n §_o 2_o what_o can_v be_v plain_a than_o that_o this_o v._o 7._o be_v a_o quotation_n of_o zechary_n 12.10_o in_o the_o very_a same_o main_a phrase_n and_o word_n with_o addition_n of_o more_o for_o explanation_n and_o illustration_n §_o 3_o which_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o christ_n first_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n because_o it_o be_v prophesy_v now_o so_o many_o year_n since_o christ_n ascension_n but_o must_v relate_v to_o that_o come_n act._n 1.11_o of_o which_o more_o large_o after_o this_o same_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n speak_v when_o the_o cloud_n v._n 9_o receive_v he_o after_o that_o v._n 6._o they_o have_v ask_v of_o he_o whether_o at_o that_o time_n he_o will_v restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n leave_v his_o angel_n to_o give_v they_o this_o answer_n as_o he_o leave_v they_o at_o his_o sepulchre_n to_o inform_v the_o comer_n to_o seek_v he_o concern_v his_o resurrection_n joh._n 20.12_o etc._n etc._n every_o word_n almost_o of_o this_o 1._o revel_v v._o 7._o intimate_v that_o this_o come_n be_v mean_v of_o a_o come_n after_o his_o ascension_n and_o yet_o before_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o doom_n he_o come_v imply_v a_o future_a thing_n now_o after_o his_o ascension_n he_o come_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n or_o time_n fair_o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v not_o intend_v of_o his_o last_o act_n that_o ever_o he_o will_v do_v which_o be_v the_o ultimate_a judgement_n behold_v imply_v some_o eminent_a come_n and_o none_o more_o eminent_a than_o this_o for_o restitution_n of_o all_z thing_n a_o note_n above_o the_o dissolution_n of_o all_z thing_n it_o be_v better_a say_v christ_n himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n to_o save_v life_n then_o to_o destroy_v it_o he_o come_v with_o cloud_n that_o be_v in_o the_o cloud_n as_o the_o greek_n in_o the_o same_o phrase_n say_v a_o man_n with_o armour_n meaning_n a_o man_n in_o armour_n the_o meaning_n be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o this_o come_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o obscure_a as_o his_o incarnation_n or_o as_o his_o come_n among_o the_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n but_o he_o shall_v come_v conspicuous_a and_o glorious_a visible_o to_o all_o upon_o the_o earth_n which_o phrase_n must_v needs_o import_v a_o proper_a ocular_a sight_n of_o he_o with_o proper_a sense_n for_o by_o faith_n we_o see_v he_o though_o not_o visible_a in_o the_o cloud_n 1_o pet._n 1.8_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o must_v needs_o signify_v more_o than_o a_o sight_n by_o faith_n faith_n and_o sight_n be_v so_o
by_o ascension_n to_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n there_o to_o be_v install_v into_o this_o on_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o original_n of_o this_o or_o that_o be_v the_o emperiality_n to_o which_o this_o the_o tributary_n or_o province_n or_o heaven_n be_v the_o metropolis_n this_o below_o the_o territory_n sure_o enough_o express_v it_o be_v that_o he_o go_v away_o into_o a_o far_a country_n which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o heaven_n christ_n have_v never_o travel_v bodily_a out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n second_o that_o though_o he_o be_v before_o his_o go_v a_o nobleman_n and_o have_v the_o regiment_n or_o government_n over_o a_o royalty_n he_o have_v servant_n he_o have_v the_o command_n of_o employ_v they_o as_o he_o list_v and_o have_v the_o power_n of_o reward_v or_o punish_v as_o he_o please_v so_o that_o the_o unprofitable_a servant_n that_o improve_v not_o his_o talon_n he_o cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n where_o be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n matth._n 25.30_o all_o which_o in_o that_o matth._n 25.14_o etc._n etc._n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o former_a parable_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o same_o in_o sense_n v._n 1._o etc._n etc._n yet_o three_o it_o be_v say_v this_o nobleman_n go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n to_o receive_v for_o himself_o another_o kingdom_n and_o to_o return_v vers_fw-la 12._o where_o as_o his_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n be_v put_v before_o his_o return_v so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v say_v he_o return_v receive_v a_o kingdom_n vers_fw-la 15._o regâ—um_fw-la 15._o gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o arias_n render_v in_o redire_fw-la ipsum_fw-la accipientem_fw-la regâ—um_fw-la where_o his_o return_v be_v put_v before_o his_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n so_o that_o both_o kingdom_n must_v be_v here_o mean_v viz._n christ_n receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n afore_o his_o return_n and_o his_o kingdom_n of_o visible_a power_n of_o reign_v on_o earth_n after_o his_o return_n for_o mere_o his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n can_v be_v here_o understand_v because_o touch_v his_o reign_v there_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a unpossible_a and_o altogether_o unlikely_a for_o his_o enemy_n to_o send_v a_o ambassage_n after_o he_o say_v they_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o reign_v over_o they_o and_o mere_o his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n can_v be_v here_o understand_v because_o that_o be_v otherwise_o express_v under_o the_o comparison_n of_o talent_n compare_n matth_n 25._o and_o moreover_o it_o be_v here_o distinct_o set_v down_o that_o he_o be_v to_o go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n and_o then_o actual_o to_o receive_v another_o kingdom_n partly_o before_o he_o return_v and_o partly_o after_o he_o return_v even_o as_o there_o be_v a_o diversity_n of_o action_n in_o that_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v mention_v only_o the_o neglect_n of_o improve_n the_o talent_n but_o in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o visible_a power_n receive_v after_o his_o return_n there_o be_v a_o high_a affront_n offer_v they_o send_v a_o message_n that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o reign_v again_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o name_n the_o former_a be_v call_v servant_n the_o latter_a be_v call_v enemy_n add_v that_o there_o be_v a_o different_a dispensation_n of_o justice_n the_o unprofitable_a servant_n be_v put_v into_o a_o dark_a prison_n but_o the_o enemy_n must_v be_v slay_v afore_o he_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n here_o must_v be_v hint_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n visible_a power_n that_o be_v it_o the_o jew_n expect_v yea_o and_o the_o best_a of_o they_o viz._n the_o disciple_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v afore_o and_o therefore_o to_o that_o christ_n here_o speak_v and_o for_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o set_v up_o this_o at_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n deliver_v they_o from_o the_o roman_n therefore_o his_o citizen_n his_o enemy_n hate_v he_o and_o send_v a_o message_n after_o he_o they_o hate_v he_o as_o in_o relation_n of_o have_v he_o to_o be_v their_o visible_a king_n or_o king_n of_o visible_a dominion_n when_o they_o cry_v at_o his_o arraignment_n they_o have_v no_o king_n but_o caesar_n and_o they_o send_v a_o embassage_n after_o he_o when_o after_o his_o death_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o kingly-hood_n they_o be_v angry_a with_o pilate_n for_o write_v in_o the_o title_n set_v over_o he_o in_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a this_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n §_o 5_o there_o be_v also_o several_a other_o passage_n in_o this_o parable_n for_o christ_n visible_a appearance_n and_o set_v up_o his_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o power_n on_o earth_n yet_o before_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n as_o first_o his_o giving_z to_o the_o improver_n of_o their_o talent_n to_o one_o the_o rule_n over_o ten_o city_n to_o another_o the_o rule_n over_o five_o city_n and_o the_o talon_n of_o he_o that_o have_v improve_v nothing_o to_o he_o that_o have_v improve_v much_o all_o which_o compare_v with_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o parable_n touch_v the_o appear_v of_o the_o kingdom_n can_v in_o any_o thing_n well_o relate_v to_o the_o state_n of_o mere_a supernal_a eternal_a glory_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n 2_o his_o cause_v his_o enemy_n to_o be_v slay_v afore_o his_o face_n suit_v not_o to_o christ_n mere_a kingdom_n of_o grace_n who_o dominion_n precise_o consider_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o do_v it_o comport_v and_o comply_v with_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n when_o instead_o of_o slay_v enemy_n there_o be_v a_o make_v they_o alive_a and_o instead_o of_o punish_v they_o before_o christ_n face_n there_o be_v a_o send_v they_o away_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n into_o eternal_a judgement_n but_o these_o extreme_o well_o agree_v with_o christ_n appear_v to_o set_v up_o his_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o power_n for_o then_o christ_n shall_v destroy_v his_o antichristian_a jewish_a and_o gentilish_a and_o mix_v turkish_a enemy_n with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o appearance_n as_o have_v be_v open_v upon_o 2_o thess_n 2._o in_o sect_n 4._o of_o this_o second_o book_n and_o shall_v slay_v they_o corporal_o revelat._n 19_o latter_a end_n §_o 6_o indeed_o the_o whole_a parable_n appear_v to_o they_o that_o can_v leave_v the_o commonr_a ode_n of_o tradition_n and_o wishly_o mind_n and_o ingenious_o weigh_v the_o passage_n and_o preface_n thereof_o to_o aim_v at_o christ_n next_o come_v to_o set_v up_o such_o a_o kingdom_n as_o shall_v not_o only_o perfect_v the_o spiritual_a deliverance_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o also_o to_o perform_v the_o temporal_a deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o their_o dispersion_n and_o corporal_a misery_n for_o the_o natural_a current_n of_o the_o parable_n run_v thus_o christ_n be_v near_o jerusalem_n the_o jew_n think_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n will_v immediate_o appear_v doubtless_o it_o be_v far_o from_o their_o thought_n in_o the_o captive_a condition_n they_o be_v now_o in_o to_o expect_v the_o appearance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n for_o the_o hundred_o of_o promise_n of_o their_o deliverance_n from_o the_o corporal_a captivity_n be_v not_o fulfil_v and_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n these_o man_n little_o mind_v and_o the_o better_a sort_n viz._n the_o disciple_n and_o believer_n have_v see_v it_o appear_v already_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o other_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n viz._n that_o of_o his_o visible_a power_n and_o rule_v to_o deliver_v they_o from_o their_o corporal_a enemy_n that_o they_o suppose_v will_v immediate_o appear_v now_o to_o this_o say_v christ_n it_o will_v not_o immediate_o appear_v but_o i_o must_v say_v he_o first_o go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n viz._n into_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v instate_v and_o crown_v king_n and_o after_o that_o come_v again_o and_o actual_o and_o visible_o reign_v the_o mean_a while_n you_o to_o who_o i_o have_v give_v talent_n that_o be_v have_v endow_v with_o gift_n must_v employ_v they_o and_o at_o my_o return_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o my_o visible_a actual_a power_n i_o will_v take_v account_n of_o you_o and_o cause_v my_o enemy_n that_o oppose_v my_o visible_a reign_v to_o be_v slay_v afore_o i_o §_o 7_o now_o at_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n christ_n receive_v no_o kingdom_n but_o resign_v all_o his_o kingdom_n power_n and_o dominion_n 1._o cor._n 15.28_o chap._n iii_o of_o five_o place_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o prove_v the_o visible_a appearance_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n at_o the_o time_n of_o her_o restauration_n sect_n i._o the_o first_o place_n be_v out_o of_o dan._n 7.11_o to_o end_v of_o the_o chapter_n §_o 1_o this_o place_n we_o put_v first_o because_o it_o do_v give_v much_o light_n
seat_n be_v put_v and_o so_o the_o last_o and_o best_a low-dutch_a stoclen_a gesetteâ—_n werden_fw-ge so_o that_o by_o all_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v a_o vision_n of_o material_a throne_n and_o of_o they_o set_v up_o set_z or_o settle_v for_o divine_a power_n to_o sit_v upon_o which_o be_v exceed_o confirm_v by_o verse_n 10._o and_o 26._o where_o we_o have_v the_o sit_v of_o the_o judgement_n or_o judicature_n and_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n do_v sit_v and_o i_o see_v and_o behold_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o come_v to_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o near_o before_o he_o and_o there_o be_v give_v he_o dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a etc._n etc._n let_v we_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o general_a work_n in_o hand_n and_o the_o particular_a point_n now_o under_o consideration_n weigh_v these_o two_o place_n together_o in_o the_o semblance_n of_o both_o vision_n in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o both_o and_o in_o the_o sameness_n of_o intent_n in_o both_o ¶_o 1_o in_o the_o semblance_n or_o likeness_n of_o both_o vision_n in_o sundry_a particular_n 1_o semblance_n i_o behold_v till_o the_o throne_n be_v set_v and_o why_o throne_n in_o the_o plural_a and_o for_o who_o these_o many_o throne_n be_v set_v in_o the_o vision_n one_o for_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n who_o throne_n be_v like_o a_o fiery_a flame_n v._o 9_o another_z for_o the_o son_n of_o man_z who_o come_v to_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o near_o before_o he_o and_o there_o be_v give_v he_o dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n and_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n to_o serve_v he_o v._o 13_o 14._o the_o rest_n for_o the_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o that_o stand_v before_o he_o verse_n 10._o viz._n the_o people_z of_o the_o saint_n to_o who_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n etc._n etc._n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n be_v give_v under_o christ_n the_o aforesaid_a son_n of_o man_n vers_n 27._o so_o rev._n 20.4_o i_o see_v throne_n the_o second_o semblance_n be_v that_o in_o dan._n 7._o v._n 10._o where_o it_o follow_v the_o judgement_n or_o judicature_n be_v set_v which_o confirm_v that_o our_o read_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n that_o be_v the_o judge_n sit_v as_o in_o the_o great_a sanedrim_n as_o after_o in_o vers_n 26._o and_o 27._o the_o judgement_n sit_v the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a in_o like_a manner_n in_o rev._n 20.4_o it_o be_v say_v by_o john_n i_o see_v say_v he_o those_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n viz._n those_o that_o have_v be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n and_o those_o which_o have_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n etc._n etc._n nor_o receive_v his_o mark_n etc._n etc._n three_o semblance_n be_v in_o dan._n 7.22_o judgement_n be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o the_o time_n come_v that_o the_o saint_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n in_o like_a manner_n rev._n 20.4_o it_o be_v say_v judgement_n be_v give_v to_o they_o viz._n to_o the_o saint_n aforesaid_a that_o have_v oppose_v antichrist_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n as_o paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 6.2_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n four_o semblance_n in_o dan._n 7.22_o it_o be_v say_v the_o saint_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n viz._n under_o christ_n to_o who_o it_o be_v first_o in_o order_n give_v vers_fw-la 14._o which_o can_v be_v at_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n when_o he_o resign_v all_o and_o therefore_o the_o saint_n than_o have_v no_o kingdom_n subject_a to_o they_o just_o so_o it_o be_v say_v rev._n 20.4_o the_o saint_n live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n which_o must_v be_v before_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n at_o which_o time_n john_n say_v time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o and_o paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 15._o there_o be_v no_o more_o reign_v by_o any_o but_o by_o god_n alone_o that_o then_o must_v be_v all_o in_o all_o thus_o of_o the_o semblance_n ¶_o 2_o the_o next_o thing_n be_v the_o circumstance_n viz._n 1_o the_o signal_n or_o note_v when_o this_o shall_v be_v namely_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o or_o with_o the_o cloud_n dan._n 7.13_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o signal_n or_o note_n be_v in_o the_o rev._n chap._n 1.7_o where_o it_o be_v say_v as_o the_o general_a proposition_n to_o the_o whole_a prophecy_n christ_n shall_v be_v see_v in_o the_o cloud_n at_o his_o come_n to_o set_v up_o this_o kingdom_n which_o be_v explain_v according_a to_o our_o sense_n rev._n 20._o v._n 1._o that_o christ_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n when_o he_o restrain_v satan_n and_o give_v this_o honour_n to_o the_o saint_n of_o reign_v with_o he_o 2_o the_o time_n itself_o the_o time_n be_v say_v dan._n 7.25_o after_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n of_o the_o powerful_a prevayl_v of_o antichrist_n whether_o you_o understand_v one_o limb_n viz._n the_o jewish_a eastern_a the_o turk_n call_v vers_fw-la 24._o that_o same_o another_z that_o arise_v and_o subdue_v three_o of_o the_o ten_o king_n or_o both_o viz._n the_o western_a the_o christian_n antichrist_n also_o viz._n the_o pope_n express_v in_o the_o ten_o horn_n or_o king_n of_o his_o kingdom_n v._o 24._o it_o make_v no_o matter_n if_o we_o mind_n our_o large_a discourse_n afore_o of_o the_o identity_n of_o both_o and_o suitable_o in_o the_o revelation_n 11._o it_o be_v say_v that_o after_o the_o witness_n have_v prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n because_o the_o woman_n the_o church_n be_v persecute_v by_o antichrist_n rev._n 12.6_o for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n which_o in_o vers_fw-la 24._o be_v call_v a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n because_o antichrist_n have_v power_n so_o long_o to_o prevail_v viz._n two_o and_o forty_o month_n rev._n 13.5_o which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n or_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n as_o here_o mean_v in_o the_o revelation_n i_o say_v after_o this_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n it_o be_v here_o say_v in_o that_o rev._n 11.15_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n share_v in_o this_o reign_v vers_fw-la 18._o the_o three_o circumstance_n be_v the_o order_n of_o thing_n in_o this_o time_n viz._n that_o in_o dan._n 7._o v._n 3._o etc._n etc._n to_o v._o 9_o there_o must_v be_v four_o beast_n come_v up_o from_o the_o sea_n 1_o a_o lion_n 2_o a_o bear_n 3_o a_o leopard_n 4_o a_o terrible_a one_o with_o iron_n tooth_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o out_o of_o the_o ten_o one_o little_a horn_n that_o break_v off_o three_o of_o the_o ten_o the_o four_o beast_n say_v dan._n v._n 17._o be_v the_o four_o king_n or_o kinglyhood_n royalty_n emperialty_n or_o monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n vers_fw-la 23._o as_o by_o several_a character_n they_o be_v describe_v in_o that_o chapter_n the_o ten_o horn_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n be_v say_v dan._n v._n 24._o ten_o king_n that_o be_v ten_o kingdom_n under_o he_o all_o these_o four_o beast_n fall_v as_o the_o main_a of_o the_o first_o by_o the_o second_o and_o of_o the_o second_o by_o the_o three_o so_o the_o main_a of_o the_o three_o and_o the_o remainder_n of_o all_o the_o three_o former_a by_o the_o four_o dan._n 7.19.23_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o as_o the_o first_o the_o assyrio-chaldean_a monarchy_n whereof_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v the_o golden-head_n in_o daniel_n time_n dan._n 2._o be_v break_v by_o the_o second_o the_o silver_n medo-persian_a so_o this_o second_o by_o the_o three_o the_o brazen_a grecian_a and_o this_o grecian_a and_o the_o remainder_n of_o all_o the_o other_o be_v utter_o subdue_v by_o the_o four_o the_o iron_n roman_n monarchy_n from_o this_o roman_a at_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v something_o weaken_v by_o a_o divide_n of_o itself_o now_o the_o three_o time_n which_o be_v about_o an._n chr._n 799._o into_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a empire_n constantinople_n be_v the_o royal_a seat_n of_o metropolis_n of_o that_o and_o rome_n of_o this_o the_o little_a horn_n that_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o ten_o and_o become_v diverse_a from_o the_o rest_n
also_o perish_v for_o ever_o the_o chalde_a expound_v chittim_n to_o signify_v the_o roman_n the_o old_a latin_a explain_v it_o by_o italy_n which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n only_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n be_v large_a than_o the_o imperial_a seat_n of_o it_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n chittim_n or_o kitim_fw-la be_v one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o javan_n the_o son_n of_o japhet_n the_o son_n of_o noah_n gen._n 10.4_o his_o posterity_n inhabit_v partly_o greece_n viz._n macedonia_n partly_o as_o josephus_n affirm_v italy_n among_o the_o roman_n as_o also_o cyprus_n and_o cilicia_n all_o which_o place_n also_o by_o turn_n be_v sometime_o of_o the_o greek_a empire_n sometime_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n by_o which_o reason_n chittim_n alius_fw-la kitim_fw-la be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o greek_n sometime_o for_o the_o roman_n both_o which_o take_v their_o turn_n to_o afflict_v the_o assyrian_n and_o eber_n that_o be_v the_o hebrew_n or_o people_n of_o israel_n but_o the_o catastrophe_n and_o fatal_a period_n be_v that_o chittim_n shall_v perish_v for_o ever_o §_o 3_o now_o these_o promise_n in_o their_o full_a latitude_n and_o extent_n be_v never_o yet_o fulfil_v upon_o the_o earth_n as_o they_o all_o import_v a_o fulfil_n there_o as_o it_o easy_o appear_v to_o a_o quick_a eye_n review_v the_o premise_n this_o same_o star_n christ_n have_v not_o yet_o shine_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v 2_o pet._n 1.19_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o as_o christ_n rule_v as_o a_o king_n over_o all_z the_o son_n of_o men_n as_o the_o chalde_v before_o expound_v the_o sceptre_n out_o of_o israel_n as_o the_o scripture_n psal_n 2.9_o back_o it_o christ_n have_v not_o yet_o unwall_v all_z the_o children_z of_o seth_n that_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n as_o before_o make_v plain_a he_o have_v not_o that_o be_v bring_v they_o off_o their_o own_o confidence_n to_o submit_v to_o he_o or_o he_o have_v not_o have_v as_o the_o chalde_a expound_v before_o dominion_n over_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n according_a as_o psal_n 72._o verse_n 11._o and_o phil._n 2.10_o confirm_v it_o viz._n that_o all_o king_n shall_v fall_v before_o christ_n and_o all_o nation_n serve_v he_o and_o every_o knee_n how_o and_o crouch_v to_o he_o we_o see_v to_o this_o day_n for_o the_o general_a rather_o the_o contrary_n christ_n as_o king_n have_v not_o yet_o as_o maimony_n excellent_o out_o of_o psal_n 72.8_o have_v dominion_n from_o sea_n to_o sea_n no_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o deliver_v israel_n and_o judah_n to_o this_o day_n from_o their_o dispersion_n and_o captivity_n under_o turk_n pope_n indian_n etc._n etc._n exempt_a from_o the_o account_n but_o six_o or_o seven_o nation_n and_o those_o petty_a one_o of_o one_o four_o part_n of_o the_o world_n europe_n with_o a_o spot_n or_o two_o of_o late_a plantation_n in_o america_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o man_n be_v not_o yet_o so_o much_o as_o professor_n of_o christ_n nor_o have_v christ_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o to_o this_o day_n kitim_fw-la alius_fw-la chittim_n i._n e._n the_o roman_a empire_n be_v not_o yet_o perish_v for_o ever_o but_o to_o this_o day_n partly_o under_o the_o turk_n and_o partly_o under_o the_o pope_n do_v mischievous_o and_o mighty_o oppose_v christ_n §_o 4_o nor_o can_v a_o wise_a man_n dream_n that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v at_o or_o after_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n for_o than_o be_v a_o late_a time_n for_o christ_n to_o have_v dominion_n over_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n then_o christ_n dominion_n do_v utter_o cease_v and_o this_o text_n say_v that_o when_o god_n do_v this_o who_o shall_v live_v plain_o signify_v that_o when_o christ_n do_v thus_o as_o king_n and_o ruler_n over_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n advance_v his_o church_n and_o among_o they_o as_o his_o great_a design_n his_o israel_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a corporal_a destruction_n of_o the_o obstinate_a enemy_n of_o he_o and_o they_o but_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n be_v not_o the_o kill_a but_o the_o make_v alive_a corporal_o all_o the_o wicked_a that_o ever_o be_v since_o the_o creation_n sect_n vii_o wherein_o be_v produce_v and_o explain_v deut._n 30._o vers_fw-la 1._o to_o the_o 10._o as_o another_o proof_n of_o our_o general_a position_n deut._n 30._o verse_n 1_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v when_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v come_v upon_o thou_o the_o blessing_n and_o the_o curse_n which_o i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v call_v they_o to_o mind_n among_o all_o the_o nation_n whither_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v drive_v thou_o v._n 2._o and_o thou_o shall_v return_v unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o shall_v obey_v his_o voice_n according_a to_o all_o that_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n thou_o and_o thy_o child_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n verse_n 3_o that_o then_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v turn_v thy_o captivity_n and_o have_v compassion_n upon_o thou_o and_o will_v return_v and_o gather_v thou_o from_z all_z the_o nation_n whither_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v scatter_v thou_o verse_n 4._o if_o any_o of_o thou_o be_v drive_v out_o unto_o the_o outmost_a part_n of_o heaven_n from_o thence_o will_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n gather_v thou_o and_o from_o thence_o will_v he_o fetch_v thou_o verse_n 5._o and_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v bring_v thou_o into_o the_o land_n which_o thy_o father_n possess_v and_o thou_o shall_v possess_v it_o and_o he_o will_v do_v thou_o good_a and_o multiply_v thou_o above_o thy_o father_n verse_n 6._o and_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o seed_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n that_o thou_o may_v live_v verse_n 7._o and_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v put_v all_o these_o curse_n upon_o thy_o enemy_n and_o on_o they_o that_o hate_v thou_o which_o persecute_v thou_o verse_n 8._o and_o thou_o shall_v return_v and_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v all_o his_o commandment_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n verse_n 9_o and_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v make_v thou_o plenteous_a in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n in_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o body_n and_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o cattle_n and_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o land_n for_o good_a for_o the_o lord_n will_v again_o rejoice_v over_o thou_o for_o good_a etc._n etc._n §_o 1_o these_o word_n may_v seem_v to_o some_o of_o a_o cursory_a eye_n to_o say_v little_a to_o our_o purpose_n but_o be_v weigh_v they_o be_v very_o ponderous_a and_o will_v soon_o turn_v the_o scale_n the_o sum_n of_o obey_v god_n voice_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n so_o often_o here_o inculcate_v be_v their_o keep_v the_o covenant_n they_o make_v with_o god_n chap._n 29._o viz._n as_o god_n to_o be_v their_o god_n so_o they_o to_o be_v his_o people_n and_o as_o it_o be_v express_v after_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n god_n make_v with_o their_o father_n abraham_n etc._n etc._n gen_n 17._o which_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o apostle_n expound_v rom._n 4._o even_o as_o here_o be_v mention_n of_o god_n bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n as_o a_o pledge_n on_o his_o part_n and_o a_o engagement_n on_o their_o part_n relate_v to_o their_o redemption_n by_o christ_n hos_n 11.1_o matth._n 2.15_o and_o here_o amplify_v by_o love_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n so_o that_o it_o be_v upon_o gospel_n term_n the_o lord_n treat_v with_o they_o even_o as_o moses_n application_n of_o they_o to_o the_o israelite_n ver_fw-la 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o that_o the_o commandment_n that_o be_v give_v they_o be_v not_o hide_v from_o they_o nor_o far_o off_o neither_o in_o the_o heaven_n to_o say_v who_o shall_v go_v up_o to_o take_v it_o for_o they_o nor_o beyond_o the_o sea_n to_o say_v who_o shall_v go_v over_o etc._n etc._n to_o take_v it_o for_o they_o but_o it_o be_v nightâ—_n even_o in_o their_o mouth_n and_o in_o their_o heart_n i_o say_v moses_n application_n in_o those_o very_a term_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 10.8_o call_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n §_o 2_o now_o when_o thus_o the_o jew_n shall_v obey_v god_n voice_n and_o do_v his_o commandment_n viz._n believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v bring_v unto_o repentance_n hint_v in_o the_o word_n call_v to_o mind_n and_o return_v so_o expound_v 1_o king_n 8.46_o 47._o isa_n 46.8_o lam._n 3.21_o luke_n 15.17_o partly_o by_o affliction_n partly_o by_o prosperity_n call_v blessing_n and_o curse_n
than_o the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v they_o from_o all_o their_o captivity_n when_o and_o wheresoever_o they_o be_v §_o 3_o for_o moses_n aim_v not_o at_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a captivity_n among_o philistines_n egyptian_n babylonian_n or_o etc._n etc._n that_o have_v be_v to_o little_a advantage_n to_o deliver_v they_o from_o one_o captivity_n to_o let_v they_o fall_v into_o another_o and_o there_o to_o stick_v for_o ever_o the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v of_o a_o very_a comprehensive_a latitude_n viz._n if_o they_o be_v drive_v among_o all_o the_o nation_n ver_fw-la 1._o or_o any_o of_o they_o be_v drive_v out_o to_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o heaven_n ver_fw-la 4._o the_o lord_n will_v gather_v they_o from_o all_o nation_n ver_fw-la 3._o and_o will_v fetch_v they_o from_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o heaven_n ver_fw-la 4._o §_o 4_o and_o as_o the_o promise_n be_v of_o a_o great_a latitude_n so_o of_o a_o great_a length_n for_o this_o gather_n of_o they_o be_v promise_v after_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n jer._n 29.1_o jer._n 31.10_o and_o after_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v deliver_v as_o a_o prophecy_n by_o saint_n john_n exposition_n job_n 11.51_o 52._o that_o christ_n shall_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o of_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v in_o after_o time_n in_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o compare_v rom._n 11._o §_o 5_o add_v to_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o promise_n they_o shall_v be_v so_o deliver_v from_o all_o captivity_n that_o all_o the_o curse_n shall_v be_v on_o their_o enemy_n and_o all_o blessing_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a shall_v be_v on_o they_o for_o so_o it_o follow_v that_o upon_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o captivity_n if_o any_o of_o they_o be_v drive_v out_o ver_fw-la 4._o unto_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o heaven_n from_o thence_o will_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n gather_v thou_o and_o from_o thence_o will_v he_o take_v thou_o and_o ver_fw-la 5._o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v bring_v thou_o into_o the_o lana_n which_o thy_o father_n possess_v and_o he_o will_v do_v thou_o good_a and_o multiply_v thou_o above_o thy_o father_n and_o ver_fw-la 6._o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o seed_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n etc._n etc._n and_o ver_fw-la 7._o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v put_v all_o these_o curse_n on_o thy_o enemy_n and_o ver_fw-la 8._o thou_o shall_v return_v and_o harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v all_o his_o commandment_n and_o ver_fw-la 9_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v make_v thou_o plenteous_a or_o fruitful_a in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n in_o the_o frvit_fw-la of_o thy_o body_n in_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o cattle_n in_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o land_n and_o mark_v for_o thy_o good_a and_o the_o lord_n will_v rejoice_v over_o thou_o for_o good_a §_o 6_o now_o let_v the_o ingenuous_a reader_n confess_v whether_o ever_o these_o promise_n be_v thus_o fulfil_v for_o we_o know_v not_o either_o by_o scripture_n or_o history_n that_o ever_o the_o ten_o tribe_n return_v from_o their_o captivity_n and_o we_o do_v know_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o many_o of_o the_o two_o trile_n return_v not_o with_o the_o rest_n 1_o chron._n 4.21_o 22_o 23._o read_v the_o place_n exact_o much_o exact_o josephus_n in_o his_o antiq._n assert_v thus_o much_o and_o we_o be_v sure_a by_o experience_n to_o this_o day_n that_o thousand_o of_o they_o be_v in_o captivity_n as_o we_o may_v say_v under_o the_o turkish_a and_o roman_a empire_n and_o ten_o thousand_o of_o they_o disperse_v among_o the_o indian_n and_o protestant_a christian_n in_o poland_n holland_n etc._n etc._n as_o rab._n ben_n israel_n have_v give_v we_o a_o account_n in_o his_o book_n spes_fw-la israelis_fw-la so_o that_o the_o jew_n themselves_o not_o only_o the_o unconvert_v but_o some_o that_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n confess_v these_o thing_n never_o yet_o to_o have_v be_v fulfil_v as_o i_o myself_o have_v be_v a_o ear_n witness_n from_o m._n melos_n a_o jew_n of_o portugal_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n §_o 7_o much_o less_o be_v the_o jew_n so_o deliver_v as_o to_o have_v their_o heart_n circumcise_v to_o love_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o obey_v his_o voice_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o apostle_n before_o expound_v or_o to_o be_v bless_v with_o all_o temporal_a blessing_n or_o to_o have_v all_o the_o curse_n put_v upon_o their_o enemy_n §_o 8_o therefore_o these_o thing_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v fulfil_v for_o god_n must_v be_v true_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v though_o all_o man_n that_o deny_v it_o be_v liar_n the_o jew_n must_v be_v call_v and_o the_o fullness_n of_o they_o and_o the_o gentile_n must_v be_v bring_v in_o rom._n 11.26_o by_o a_o deliverer_n that_o come_v out_o of_o zion_n turn_v away_o ungodliness_n from_o jacob_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o god_n covenant_n with_o they_o which_o the_o targum_fw-la call_v jonathans_n say_v must_v be_v perform_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o elias_n and_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o king_n christ_n and_o indeed_o a_o few_o be_v convert_v by_o john_n baptist_n and_o christ_n but_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o blindness_n after_o that_o in_o paul_n time_n rom._n 21._o beside_o what_o be_v the_o conversion_n of_o a_o few_o to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o all_o of_o these_o promise_n in_o their_o several_a particular_n to_o the_o all_o of_o the_o jew_n as_o it_o be_v say_v afore_o if_o any_o of_o thou_o be_v drive_v out_o unto_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o heaven_n from_o thence_o will_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n gather_v thou_o and_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v thou_o fruitful_a in_o all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o good_a §_o 9_o and_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v fulfil_v before_o the_o ultimate_a general_a judgement_n or_o else_o there_o will_v be_v nor_o time_n nor_o place_n for_o these_o thing_n as_o to_o circumcise_v heart_n to_o keep_v commandment_n to_o inherit_v canaan_n to_o be_v bless_v with_o outward_a blessing_n etc._n etc._n as_o be_v before_o express_v sect_n viii_o wherein_o be_v allege_v deut._n 32._o for_o 15_o etc._n etc._n to_o ver_fw-la 44._o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o main_a general_a proposition_n in_o deut._n 32._o for_o 15._o to_o ver_fw-la 19_o be_v set_v down_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o jerusalem_n wax_v fat_a and_o kick_v etc._n etc._n then_o he_o forsake_v god_n etc._n etc._n they_o provoke_v he_o to_o jealousy_n with_o strange_a god_n and_o they_o sacrifice_v to_o devil_n not_o to_o god_n etc._n etc._n in_o ver_fw-la 19_o etc._n etc._n to_o ver_fw-la 35._o be_v set_v down_o the_o wrath_n and_o revenge_n that_o god_n will_v exercise_v upon_o they_o for_o those_o sin_n when_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o he_o abhor_v it_o or_o despise_v they_o because_o of_o the_o provoke_a of_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n and_o he_o say_v i_o will_v hide_v my_o face_n from_o they_o etc._n etc._n they_o have_v move_v i_o to_o jealousy_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o fire_n be_v kindle_v in_o my_o anger_n and_o it_o shall_v burn_v etc._n etc._n i_o will_v heap_v mischief_n upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n i_o say_v i_o will_v scatter_v they_o into_o corner_n etc._n etc._n in_o ver_fw-la 35._o etc._n etc._n to_o 44._o be_v set_v down_o god_n comfort_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o his_o terror_n to_o their_o enemy_n ver_fw-la 35._o to_o i_o belong_v vengeance_n and_o recompense_n their_o enemy_n foot_n shall_v slide_v in_o due_a time_n for_o the_o day_n of_o their_o calamity_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o they_o make_v haste_n ver_fw-la 36._o for_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v his_o people_n or_o shall_v plead_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o people_n ageâ—_n people_n so_o piscator_fw-la causam_fw-la populi_fw-la svi_fw-la ageâ—_n and_o repent_v himself_o for_o his_o servant_n when_o he_o see_v that_o their_o power_n be_v go_v and_o there_o be_v none_o shut_v up_o or_o leave_v ver._n 37._o and_o he_o shall_v say_v where_o be_v their_o god_n their_o rock_n in_o who_o they_o trust_v etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 38._o let_v they_o rise_v up_o and_o help_v you_o and_o be_v your_o protection_n ver_fw-la 39_o see_v now_o that_o i_o even_o i_o be_o he_o and_o there_o be_v no_o god_n with_o i_o i_o kill_v and_o i_o make_v alive_a i_o will_v and_o i_o heal_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o that_o can_v deliver_v out_o of_o my_o hand_n ver_fw-la 4._o for_o i_o lift_v up_o my_o hand_n to_o heaven_n and_o say_v i_o live_v for_o ever_o ver_fw-la 41._o if_o i_o whet_v my_o glitter_a
the_o whole_a of_o christ_n passion_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a first_o by_o the_o title_n which_o be_v of_o the_o canonical_a hebrew_n text._n a_o psalm_n 〈◊〉_d psalm_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v a_o jiel_v shahar_n that_o be_v the_o hind_n of_o the_o morning_n christ_n be_v shut_v in_o the_o grave_n escape_v away_o in_o the_o morning_n rise_v from_o death_n second_o by_o the_o application_n of_o several_a passage_n to_o christ_n passion_n by_o the_o evangelist_n matth._n 27._o as_o that_o of_o the_o desertion_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o v._o 1._o that_o of_o derision_n '_o he_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v deliver_v he_o let_v he_o deliver_v he_o v._o 8._o that_o of_o pierce_v they_o pierce_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n v._o 16._o that_o of_o division_n of_o his_o garment_n they_o part_v my_o garment_n among_o they_o and_o upon_o my_o vesture_n cast_v lot_n v._o 18._o now_o this_o psalm_n touch_v christ_n though_o in_o the_o first_o scene_n set_v forth_o christ_n humiliation_n yet_o in_o the_o second_o hold_v forth_o his_o exaltation_n vers_fw-la 22._o i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o my_o brethren_n which_o the_o apostle_n apply_v heb._n 2.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o to_o christ_n manifestation_n of_o his_o sameness_n of_o nature_n with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n even_o as_o in_o that_o nature_n he_o taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n and_o at_o last_o will_v declare_v that_o salvation_n to_o all_o the_o world_n which_o clear_o tend_v to_o our_o point_n and_o v._o 27_o 28_o 29._o we_o have_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o declare_v god_n name_n to_o the_o world_n viz._n all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v remember_v and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_z all_z the_o kindred_n of_o the_o nation_n or_o gentile_n 〈◊〉_d gentile_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v worship_v before_o he_o for_o the_o kingdom_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o be_v the_o governor_n among_o the_o nation_n or_o gentile_n all_o they_o that_o be_v fat_a upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v eat_v and_o worship_n in_o all_o which_o we_o see_v the_o effect_n effectual_a conversion_n the_o generality_n and_o universality_n in_o many_o all_o be_v the_o time_n in_o general_a viz._n it_o be_v to_o be_v after_o christ_n suffering_n upon_o the_o cross_n the_o character_n eat_v and_o worship_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o it_o have_v not_o be_v fulfil_v on_o earth_n according_a to_o that_o effect_n universality_n and_o character_n from_o christ_n passion_n to_o this_o day_n therefore_o it_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v fulfil_v on_o earth_n 5_o ¶_o according_a to_o psalm_n 86.9_o all_o nation_n who_o thou_o have_v make_v shall_v come_v and_o worship_n before_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o glorify_v thy_o name_n a_o place_n mighty_o considerable_a so_o that_o so_o great_a a_o promise_n and_o prophesy_v as_o this_o by_o so_o great_a a_o prophet_n as_o this_o with_o such_o a_o shrill_a emphasis_n in_o the_o all_z and_o in_o the_o act_n worship_n and_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o effect_n to_o glorify_v his_o name_n must_v not_o be_v end_v with_o flam_n of_o humane_a gloss_n but_o must_v be_v real_o and_o true_o and_o full_o accomplish_v though_o as_o yet_o it_o be_v never_o complete_o fulfil_v as_o it_o will_v be_v too_o late_o to_o think_v of_o those_o thing_n at_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n when_o christ_n come_v not_o for_o conversion_n but_o destruction_n therefore_o yet_o before_o that_o final_a day_n of_o doom_n this_o all_z must_v be_v bring_v to_o all_o that_o of_o worship_v and_o glorify_v god_n name_n 6_o ¶_o just_o as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o that_o little_a psalm_n the_o 117._o but_o great_o prophetical_a praise_v you_o the_o lord_n all_o nation_n praise_v he_o all_o you_o peoples_n 〈◊〉_d peoples_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o shall_v all_o these_o do_v this_o unless_o christ_n convert_v all_o they_o but_o those_o refractory_a one_o who_o he_o confound_v sure_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o prophecy_n that_o god_n will_v in_o time_n before_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n convert_v general_o all_o nation_n as_o paul_n extend_v it_o rom._n 11.10_o 11_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n rejoice_v together_o as_o one_o church_n therefore_o according_a to_o paul_n david_n have_v a_o most_o comprehensive_a and_o extensive_a sense_n when_o he_o speak_v these_o thing_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v according_a to_o its_o true_a latitude_n and_o elevation_n without_o the_o mince_a distinction_n of_o man_n brain_n for_o a_o seal_n of_o assurance_n whereof_o the_o close_a of_o the_o psalm_n have_v three_o weighty_a clause_n first_o that_o the_o merciful_a kindness_n of_o jehovah_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v great_a second_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o same_o jehovah_n be_v for_o ever_o 3_o that_o by_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o that_o mercy_n and_o truth_n to_o see_v these_o thing_n fulfil_v we_o shall_v praise_n that_o jehovah_n with_o haleluia_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o praise_n all_o along_o the_o revelation_n §_o 2_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o head_n contain_v in_o the_o psalm_n touch_v the_o universal_a power_n christ_n shall_v have_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n afore_o the_o last_o judgement_n though_o most_o yet_o rebel_v against_o he_o next_o we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o head_n viz._n the_o just_a time_n when_o christ_n shall_v attain_v this_o 1_o ¶_o that_o place_n psal_n 97.7_o worship_v he_o all_o you_o god_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o heb._n 1.6_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v when_o god_n shall_v bring_v again_o his_o son_n christ_n into_o the_o world_n which_o place_n though_o our_o translator_n render_v it_o and_o again_o when_o he_o bring_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o it_o be_v mere_o a_o new_a proof_n of_o christ_n superiority_n above_o angel_n be_v most_o true_o render_v according_a to_o our_o read_n afore_o set_v down_o again_o and_o again_o with_o reason_n to_o justify_v it_o so_o that_o in_o word_n and_o sense_n it_o be_v a_o antithesis_fw-la and_o auxesis_n to_o the_o five_o verse_n thus_o he_o say_v not_o to_o any_o angel_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n i_o have_v beget_v there_o but_o instead_o thereof_o he_o speak_v a_o thing_n that_o do_v much_o lessen_v the_o dignity_n of_o angel_n and_o more_o dignify_v christ_n above_o they_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o so_o that_o the_o first_o and_o must_v be_v turn_v into_o but_o proper_a to_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o there_o place_v and_o that_o same_o again_o be_v not_o to_o signify_v another_o proof_n of_o christ_n superiority_n above_o angel_n but_o to_o signify_v the_o time_n when_o that_o of_o all_o the_o elohim_n angel_n and_o potentate_n whether_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o heaven_n or_o man_n on_o earth_n both_o angel_n and_o elohim_n signify_v both_o worship_v of_o christ_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v for_o this_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v fulfil_v as_o to_o the_o all_z of_o the_o magnificents_n and_o great-one_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o contrariwise_o for_o the_o general_n have_v despise_v if_o not_o oppose_v christ_n even_o as_o it_o will_v be_v too_o late_a and_o a_o unseasonable_a time_n for_o they_o to_o do_v it_o at_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n when_o no_o adoration_n or_o worship_n be_v then_o receive_v from_o christ_n enemy_n but_o sentence_n be_v give_v by_o he_o upon_o and_o against_o they_o the_o time_n therefore_o when_o this_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v be_v say_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o first_o to_o heb._n pen_v after_o christ_n ascension_n when_o god_n shall_v bring_v his_o first-begotten_a son_n again_o into_o the_o inhabit_a world_n when_o he_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o world_n the_o first_o time_n by_o incarnation_n all_o the_o potentate_n and_o angel_n of_o man_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o senate_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o worship_v he_o but_o refuse_v he_o and_o persecute_v he_o and_o his_o member_n most_o bloody_o for_o near_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o who_o the_o arian_n and_o next_o to_o they_o the_o papacy_n take_v their_o turn_n to_o maintain_v that_o stream_n of_o blood_n run_v down_o to_o our_o time_n but_o when_o he_o shall_v bring_v his_o first-begotten_a son_n again_o into_o the_o world_n in_o his_o visible_a royal_a exaltation_n than_o they_o all_o shall_v worship_v he_o i_o say_v as_o the_o text_n say_v all_o but_o they_o that_o be_v ruin_v for_o their_o refractoriness_n the_o phrase_n when_o he_o bring_v again_o if_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v not_o of_o a_o future_a sense_n import_v a_o future_a thing_n as_o the_o hebrew_n imperative_fw-it psal_n 97.7_o worship_n you_o
be_v change_v in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n at_o the_o lad_n trumpet_n for_o it_o shall_v sound_v both_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v incorruptible_a and_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v intend_v change_v so_o according_a to_o the_o best_a greek_a copy_n howbeit_o the_o common_a translation_n hold_v forth_o effectual_o what_o we_o intend_v saint_n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o last_o trumpet_n be_v the_o seven_o trumpet_n according_a to_o the_o many_o instance_n wherein_o god_n delight_v in_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o so_o that_o six_o as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o revelation_n sound_v afore_o this_o and_o say_v that_o the_o last_o end_n of_o all_o be_v not_o till_o the_o last_o trumpet_n but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a interval_n and_o space_n within_o the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v within_o that_o compass_n so_o that_o at_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n the_o enemy_n so_o fall_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o lord_n his_o christ_n in_o spite_n of_o all_o enemy_n and_o their_o anger_n the_o dead_a saint_n be_v raise_v and_o a_o reward_n give_v to_o they_o revel_v chap._n 11._o ver_fw-la 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o which_o be_v a_o summary_n preface_n or_o a_o prefaciatory_a sum_n to_o the_o catastrophe_n or_o upshot_n of_o the_o revelation_n to_o follow_v unto_o the_o end_n as_o touch_v the_o saint_n and_o in_o revel_n 20._o &_o first_o seven_o verse_n be_v express_v how_o long_o this_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n shall_v be_v and_o consequent_o so_o long_o be_v the_o space_n of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n viz._n a_o thousand_o year_n but_o the_o last_o end_n of_o all_o the_o ultimate_a period_n shall_v not_o be_v till_o the_o last_o end_n of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n revel_v 20._o vers_fw-la 12_o etc._n etc._n now_o let_v the_o reader_n compare_v and_o consider_v all_o that_o paul_n have_v speak_v in_o this_o quotation_n of_o and_o upon_o the_o one_o hundred_o and_o ten_o psalm_n touch_v the_o subdue_a of_o all_o thing_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o five_o note_n of_o the_o time_n when_o it_o must_v be_v together_o with_o john_n explication_n and_o confirmation_n of_o paul_n last_o trumpet_n and_o then_o let_v he_o tell_v i_o 1_o whether_o these_o thing_n must_v not_o of_o necessity_n be_v fulfil_v upon_o the_o earth_n 2_o whether_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o yet_o to_o come_v yet_o to_o be_v fulfil_v 3_o whether_o they_o must_v not_o be_v fulfil_v afore_o the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o all_o when_o christ_n resign_v up_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n 7_o ¶_o but_o there_o be_v yet_o one_o quotation_n more_o of_o this_o hundred_o and_o ten_o psalm_n insist_v upon_o by_o the_o apostle_n which_o give_v we_o further_o light_n in_o heb._n 10._o for_o 11_o 12_o 13._o every_o priest_n say_v he_o stand_v daily_o in_o minister_a and_o offer_v oftentimes_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n which_o can_v never_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n from_z henceforth_o expect_v till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n etc._n etc._n two_o thing_n be_v here_o at_o first_o sight_n evident_a before_o our_o eye_n viz._n 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n quote_v the_o word_n of_o the_o one_o hundred_o and_o ten_o psalm_n and_o 2._o that_o the_o apostle_n apply_v they_o to_o explain_v the_o eminency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n above_o the_o leviticall_a in_o that_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n offer_v daily_o christ_n but_o once_o they_o oftentimes_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n he_o only_o once_o they_o take_v not_o away_o sin_n he_o do_v they_o stand_v as_o servant_n he_o sit_v down_o as_o lord_n according_a to_o psal_n 110._o ver_fw-la 1._o now_o observe_v how_o this_o suit_n to_o our_o purpose_n for_o it_o be_v express_v here_o that_o christ_n do_v effectual_o attain_v to_o reign_v spiritual_o in_o overcome_a sin_n and_o satan_n witness_v in_o make_v perfect_a atonement_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o his_o overcome_a death_n the_o wage_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o devil_n the_o gaoler_n of_o death_n by_o his_o resurrection_n ascension_n and_o assession_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n whereby_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o place_n he_o get_v above_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o to_o that_o very_a hour_n that_o the_o apostle_n write_v this_o christ_n enemy_n be_v not_o make_v his_o footstool_n but_o say_v he_o still_o there_o he_o sit_v from_o thenceforth_o expect_v till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n as_o he_o do_v to_o this_o day_n plain_o signify_v that_o christ_n must_v have_v another-gate_n regiment_n and_o government_n another_o manner_n or_o degree_n of_o subdue_a his_o enemy_n then_o that_o which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o sensible_a visible_a subdue_a of_o they_o which_o as_o we_o on_o earth_n expect_v so_o he_o in_o heaven_n say_v the_o apostle_n sit_v continual_o expect_v the_o same_o for_o his_o enemy_n on_o earth_n continue_v his_o enemy_n under_o that_o notion_n so_o to_o be_v subdue_v be_v never_o subject_a to_o he_o spiritual_o and_o further_a as_o the_o apostle_n mind_v we_o christ_n expect_v that_o further_a subdue_a of_o his_o enemy_n upon_o his_o father_n promise_v make_v to_o he_o psa_n 110._o now_o at_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n there_o be_v no_o more_o subdue_a of_o any_o thing_n to_o christ_n see_v then_o christ_n lay_v down_o all_o and_o he_o the_o same_o himself_o be_v subject_a 1_o cor._n 15._o therefore_o this_o be_v yet_o unfulfilled_a must_v be_v perform_v afore_o that_o day_n and_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o 110_o psalm_n of_o which_o all_o this_o while_n we_o have_v speak_v but_o upon_o the_o first_o verse_n there_o be_v divers_a other_o passage_n more_o in_o this_o psalm_n that_o much_o concur_v to_o and_o explain_v our_o point_n 8_o ¶_o verse_n 2._o the_o lord_n shall_v send_v the_o rod_n of_o thy_o strength_n out_o of_o zion_n rule_n thou_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o enemy_n mr._n ainsworth_n and_o our_o new_a annotationist_n parallel_v this_o with_o psal_n 2._o and_o withal_o assert_v that_o the_o jewish_a expositor_n general_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o second_o psalm_n to_o be_v concern_v the_o messiah_n and_o infer_v if_o that_o than_o there_o be_v as_o much_o reason_n for_o this_o now_o as_o in_o psal_n 2._o it_o be_v say_v christ_n shall_v rule_v his_o enemy_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o break_v they_o incorrigible_a as_o a_o potter_n vessel_n even_o so_o in_o this_o psalm_n it_o be_v say_v the_o rod_n of_o christ_n strength_n 〈◊〉_d strength_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o of_o authority_n or_o power_n which_o i_o shall_v wonder_v if_o any_o dare_v to_o restrain_v to_o mere_a spiritual_a efficacy_n especial_o if_o we_o heedful_o observe_v that_o which_o follow_v rule_v thou_o as_o with_o that_o rod_n 〈◊〉_d rod_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o enemy_n now_o tell_v i_o how_o do_v christ_n rule_v spiritual_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o if_o you_o grant_v with_o we_o that_o a_o sensible_a corporal_a rule_n must_v be_v here_o admit_v then_o cast_v about_o and_o consider_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o rule_n at_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n 1._o cor._n 15._o and_o before_o that_o to_o this_o day_n christ_n have_v not_o so_o rule_v amid_o his_o enemy_n in_o most_o nation_n therefore_o it_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v afore_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n verse_n 3._o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a or_o voluntary_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n or_o army_n as_o ainsworth_n assert_n now_o peter_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o great_a day_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o thousand_o year_n two_o pet._n 3._o and_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n yield_v that_o this_o day_n of_o power_n must_v signify_v a_o distinct_a determinate_v time_n and_o then_o to_o be_v measure_v out_o when_o christ_n power_n shall_v most_o eminent_o appear_v above_o any_o former_a appearance_n now_o whether_o we_o take_v this_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o act_v grace_n after_o conversion_n or_o in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a as_o our_o annotationist_n that_o christ_n people_n shall_v be_v assemble_v unto_o his_o church_n who_o increase_n shall_v be_v as_o it_o follow_v so_o abundant_a and_o wonderful_a as_o the_o drop_n of_o the_o dew_n fall_v from_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o morning_n or_o in_o a_o corporal_a sense_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v willing_a to_o pull_v down_o christ_n
antichristian_a enemy_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o army_n raise_v up_o to_o that_o end_n and_o whether_o we_o understand_v it_o special_o of_o the_o jew_n by_o special_a emphasis_n his_o people_n first_o choose_v to_o be_v a_o church_n and_o after_o of_o his_o blood_n &_o kindred_n or_o general_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o nation_n when_o see_v we_o or_o our_o forefather_n since_o the_o incarnation_n that_o day_n of_o power_n wherein_o the_o generality_n of_o either_o sort_n in_o either_o of_o the_o say_a sense_n be_v a_o willing_a people_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a in_o all_o age_n ten_o for_o one_o be_v obstinate_a against_o christ_n and_o more_o especial_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o that_o god_n may_v be_v true_a this_o must_v be_v fulfil_v before_o that_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n which_o do_v not_o mend_v but_o end_v the_o incurable_a enemy_n of_o christ_n verse_n 4._o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n the_o apostle_n hence_o infer_v heb._n 7._o the_o exceed_a eminency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n above_o that_o of_o aaron_n first_o in_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v so_o by_o a_o oath_n not_o so_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n which_o obligation_n by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n heb._n 6._o urge_v upon_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o great_a ground_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o doubt_v as_o he_o will_v not_o repent_v second_o in_o that_o as_o melchisedech_n so_o christ_n must_v be_v above_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n a_o kingly_a priest_n a_o most_o righteous_a and_o peace-bringing_a king_n and_o that_o at_o salem_n now_o see_v christ_n by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n be_v make_v king_n of_o salem_n the_o contract_n of_o jerusalem_n we_o must_v expect_v that_o infallible_o to_o be_v fulfil_v according_a to_o psal_n 2._o and_o v._o 2._o of_o this_o 110_o psal_n he_o have_v indeed_o be_v at_o salem_n alias_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o act_v in_o his_o offer_v up_o himself_o visible_o as_o well_o as_o spiritual_o the_o priesthood_n but_o he_o have_v not_o since_o the_o apostle_n write_v of_o that_o epistle_n act_v any_o visibility_n of_o his_o royalty_n or_o kingly-hood_n there_o which_o be_v clear_a by_o that_o in_o verse_n 5._o the_o lord_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n shall_v strike_v through_o king_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n so_o that_o when_o this_o psalm_n be_v fulfil_v to_o exalt_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n thereof_o than_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o submit_v not_o to_o christ_n must_v be_v strike_v through_o by_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o since_o christ_n incarnation_n general_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o all_o man_n have_v be_v least_o subdue_v to_o christ_n their_o noble_n side_v with_o they_o and_o have_v act_v most_o opposition_n against_o he_o draw_v all_o their_o people_n into_o confederacy_n with_o they_o but_o say_v this_o psalm_n there_o must_v be_v a_o day_n of_o god_n wrath_n wherein_o he_o will_v strike_v through_o king_n that_o stand_v out_o against_o his_o son_n and_o this_o stroke_n must_v be_v a_o corporal_a stroke_n as_o it_o follow_v verse_n 6._o he_o shall_v judge_v among_o the_o heathen_a and_o fill_v the_o place_n with_o dead_a body_n he_o shall_v wound_v the_o head_n 〈◊〉_d head_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o heb._n in_o the_o singular_a number_n and_o therefore_o ill_o render_v in_o our_o english_a bibles_n plural_o head_n over_o many_o country_n the_o word_n be_v plain_a for_o a_o bring_n in_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n into_o a_o submission_n unto_o christ_n or_o they_o must_v be_v slay_v on_o heap_n now_o hitherto_o the_o generality_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n both_o king_n and_o people_n do_v not_o yet_o submit_v to_o christ_n nor_o be_v they_o strike_v through_o or_o slay_v in_o heap_n and_o at_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o doom_n the_o judgement_n be_v by_o fire_n not_o by_o sword_n and_o unto_o eternal_a death_n not_o temporal_a and_o therefore_o this_o yet_o to_o come_v before_o that_o day_n in_o fulfil_v whereof_o the_o lord_n shall_v wound_v that_o same_o head_n over_o many_o country_n that_o be_v as_o dr._n alsteds_n and_o mr._n ainsworths_n opinion_n please_v i_o well_o he_o shall_v wound_v the_o head_n of_o antichrist_n that_o pretend_v to_o be_v head_n over_o many_o country_n or_o if_o we_o say_v the_o wicked_a ruler_n of_o the_o world_n who_o unite_v under_o a_o antichristian_a head_n it_o come_v to_o one_o effect_n this_o head_n the_o lord_n must_v wound_v or_o to_o render_v it_o near_o the_o hebrew_n pagn_n hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d transfixit_fw-la sic_fw-la arias_n &_o pagn_n pierce_v through_o so_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o only_o wound_v a_o part_n of_o the_o head-ship_n as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v heal_v again_o as_o rev._n 13._o but_o he_o will_v utter_o destroy_v as_o jael_n do_v sisera_n when_o she_o pierce_v his_o head_n through_o judg._n 4._o the_o last_o and_o great_a headship_n of_o that_o head_n as_o in_o rev._n 19_o three_o last_o verse_n and_o then_o verse_n 7._o christ_n shall_v lift_v up_o his_o head_n that_o be_v his_o power_n shall_v be_v visible_o exalt_v above_o his_o capital_a enemy_n as_o visible_o as_o his_o enemy_n be_v exalt_v against_o he_o thus_o of_o two_o of_o the_o head_n touch_v christ_n kingdom_n yet_o to_o come_v deduce_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n viz._n 1_o the_o universality_n of_o christ_n power_n 2_o the_o time_n when_o to_o be_v fulfil_v 3_o now_o follow_v viz._n the_o sabbatisme_n the_o saint_n shall_v then_o enjoy_v §_o 3_o for_o this_o three_o head_n out_o of_o the_o psalm_n viz._n the_o sabbatisme_n which_o the_o saint_n shall_v enjoy_v in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n future_a visible_a kingdom_n on_o earth_n we_o have_v in_o the_o 95._o psal_n from_z vers_n the_o seven_o to_o the_o end_n v._n 7._o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n v._n 8._o harden_n not_o your_o heart_n as_o in_o the_o provocation_n and_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o temptation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n v._n 9_o when_o your_o father_n tempt_v i_o prove_v i_o and_o see_v my_o work_n 10._o forty_o year_n long_o be_v i_o grieve_v with_o this_o generation_n and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o people_n that_o do_v err_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o have_v not_o know_v my_o wale_n 11._o unto_o who_o i_o swear_v in_o my_o wrath_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o my_o rest_n 1_o ¶_o this_o psalm_n be_v pen_v more_o immediate_o for_o the_o jew_n as_o it_o be_v pen_v by_o the_o psalmist_n a_o jew_n and_o be_v first_o urge_v upon_o they_o by_o paul_n a_o jew_n heb._n 3.7_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n to_o hear_v christ_n voice_n whereby_o they_o may_v not_o miscarry_v as_o their_o forefather_n do_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o so_o miss_v of_o enter_v into_o god_n rest_n second_o propound_v by_o the_o same_o jewish_a apostle_n to_o the_o say_v jew_n now_o scatter_v heb._n 4._o v._o 1._o etc._n etc._n to_o v._o 12._o by_o way_n of_o consolation_n that_o in_o these_o word_n be_v a_o clear_a intimation_n and_o concession_n that_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n though_o they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n do_v not_o shall_v enter_v into_o christ_n rest_n which_o the_o apostle_n collect_v by_o a_o strong_a consequence_n thus_o the_o several_a premise_n of_o the_o argument_n from_o that_o 95_o psalm_n he_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o 5_o 6_o 7_o and_o 8_o verse_n viz._n 1._o for_o god_n say_v if_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o my_o rest_n see_v therefore_o it_o remain_v that_o some_o must_v enter_v therein_o and_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v first_o preach_v enter_v not_o in_o because_o of_o unbeleef_n he_o limit_v a_o certain_a day_n say_v so_o long_o a_o time_n as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n that_o be_v long_o after_o the_o israelite_n be_v enter_v into_o canaan_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o joshua_n the_o psalmist_n in_o his_o time_n say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n etc._n etc._n for_o if_o jesus_n that_o be_v josuah_n be_v so_o write_v in_o greek_a viz._n jesus_n and_o jesus_n and_o josuah_n be_v of_o the_o same_o signification_n have_v give_v they_o rest_n he_o will_v not_o afterward_o have_v speak_v of_o another_o day_n these_o two_o premise_n be_v lay_v down_o the_o apostle_n infer_v a_o general_a conclusion_n serve_v to_o both_o v._o 9_o viz._n there_o remain_v therefore_o even_o to_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o by_o equal_a reason_n down_o to_o this_o time_n a_o rest_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n observe_v
to_o compare_v dan._n 2.35_o where_o all_o the_o four_o metal_n be_v utter_o break_v to_o piece_n and_o the_o little_a stone_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n become_v a_o great_a mountain_n and_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n but_o i_o shall_v god_n assist_v give_v you_o a_o more_o particular_a account_n viz._n that_o both_o jew_n and_o christian_n do_v understand_v the_o promise_n in_o this_o chapter_n of_o a_o visible_a glorious_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o to_o be_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n before_o the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o latter_a sort_n we_o will_v name_v only_o the_o famous_a piscator_fw-la alsted_n and_o heurnius_n of_o the_o former_a in_o brief_a thus_o their_o talmud_n gemara_n sanhedrim_n pereck_n r._n ketina_n etc._n etc._n assert_v that_o this_o world_n do_v continue_v six_o thousand_o year_n in_o one_o it_o shall_v be_v destroy_v so_o as_o to_o be_v purify_v as_o gold_n and_o free_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v isa_n 2._o the_o lord_z alone_o shall_v bee_n exalt_v in_o that_o day_n and_o r._n scelomo_n quote_v also_o this_o second_o of_o isa_n say_v the_o lord_n shall_v arise_v and_o shake_v the_o earth_n terrible_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o he_o shall_v break_v the_o wicked_a it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o learned_a jew_n to_o call_v this_o glorious_a time_n of_o christ_n visible_a kingdom_n on_o earth_n a_o day_n of_o judgement_n not_o dissentaneous_a to_o the_o wont_a of_o scripture_n to_o compellate_n and_o compare_v any_o great_a time_n of_o reformation_n as_o a_o day_n of_o judgement_n psal_n 50.1_o etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 4.17_o and_o indeed_o as_o john_n show_v we_o rev._n 11._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o most_o glorious_a visible_a kingdom_n there_o be_v a_o beginning_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o that_o the_o wicked_a alive_a that_o submit_v not_o to_o christ_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o live_a saint_n have_v a_o reward_n give_v they_o together_o with_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o decease_a saint_n which_o st._n john_n call_v the_o first_o resurrection_n r.d._n kimchi_n say_v in_o that_o day_n in_o the_o day_n of_o messiah_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v execute_v his_o judgement_n on_o the_o wicked_a the_o lord_n alone_o shall_v be_v exalt_v isa_n 2._o the_o lord_n alone_o shall_v be_v exalt_v say_v he_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v and_z the_o lord_z shall_v be_v king_n overdo_n all_z the_o earth_n we_o may_v quote_v more_o but_o for_o haste_n and_o brevity_n §_o 4_o and_o this_o must_v be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n say_v the_o second_o of_o isa_n or_o near_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o last_o of_o day_n or_o utmost_a end_n of_o day_n therefore_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v look_v at_o no_o further_a time_n than_o that_o of_o christ_n first_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o will_v not_o have_v call_v that_o the_o last_o of_o day_n since_o which_o have_v pass_v above_o one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n the_o last_o of_o day_n proper_o signify_v those_o after_o which_o eternity_n next_o and_o immediate_o follow_v as_o it_o do_v after_o the_o complete_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o this_o visible_a kingdom_n §_o 5_o these_o thing_n be_v premise_v let_v we_o view_v whether_o the_o promise_n aforequoted_n out_o of_o the_o second_o of_o isaiah_n have_v be_v fulfil_v to_o this_o day_n 1_o ¶_o sure_o that_o in_o the_o second_o verse_n and_o part_n of_o the_o three_o that_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v establish_v on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n and_o people_n shall_v come_v and_o say_v come_v you_o and_o let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n have_v not_o be_v hitherto_o fulfil_v and_o complete_v for_o as_o yet_o neither_o the_o visible_a power_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n nor_o of_o his_o church_n so_o as_o for_o gentile_n to_o say_v come_v let_v we_o go_v up_o etc._n etc._n have_v be_v establish_v over_o the_o head_n the_o pope_n of_o the_o seven_o hill_n of_o rome_n or_o over_o the_o turk_n the_o head_n of_o the_o four_o hill_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o over_o the_o height_n of_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o hill_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n gentiles_n or_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n such_o as_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n time_n be_v in_o captivity_n under_o the_o heathen_a roman_a empire_n and_o so_o continue_v till_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o immediate_o after_o that_o thraldom_n be_v subdue_v to_o the_o turk_n who_o keep_v they_o in_o that_o thraldom_n to_o this_o day_n the_o heathen_a roman_n refuse_v at_o the_o first_o the_o lord_n christ_n by_o vote_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o after_o persecute_v his_o church_n for_o many_o year_n and_o the_o turk_n blaspheme_v christ_n in_o their_o alcoran_n and_o have_v war_v against_o his_o church_n from_o age_n to_o age_n since_o their_o rise_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o generality_n be_v indian_n barbarian_n and_o semi-beast_n that_o know_v neither_o god_n nor_o themselves_o nor_o what_o christ_n be_v nor_o what_o a_o christian_a be_v 2_o ¶_o nor_o be_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n establish_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n that_o be_v upon_o zion_n the_o high_a of_o the_o four_o hill_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o present_o after_o christ_n death_n persecution_n scatter_v christian_n from_o jerusalem_n act._n 8._o and_o within_o forty_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o after_o christ_n ascension_n the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v and_o after_o a_o while_n the_o city_n and_o for_o about_o three_o hundred_o year_n onward_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v extreme_o persecute_v by_o the_o heathen_a roman_n and_o anon_o after_o constantine_n time_n only_o except_v or_o little_o more_o they_o be_v sore_o persecute_v by_o the_o arian_n heretic_n so_o that_o instead_o of_o all_o nation_n go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n for_o divine_a worship_n christian_a jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v scatter_v among_o all_o nation_n and_o though_o act._n 2._o there_o be_v a_o handful_n of_o several_a nation_n at_o jerusalem_n if_o they_o be_v gentile_n and_o not_o rather_o jew_n yet_o this_o be_v far_o from_o all_o nation_n flow_v to_o it_o say_v come_v let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o of_o his_o way_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n for_o the_o generality_n of_o those_o very_a man_n act._n 2._o mock_v the_o apostle_n while_o they_o teach_v they_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o at_o jerusalem_n so_o in_o the_o country_n round_o about_o the_o christian_n be_v every_o where_o persecute_v as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n do_v all_o along_o give_v we_o a_o particular_a account_n 3_o ¶_o nor_o be_v that_o fulfil_v to_o this_o day_n which_o be_v prophesy_v in_o the_o four_o verse_n christ_n have_v not_o hitherto_o so_o judge_v among_o the_o nation_n and_o rebuke_v many_o people_n that_o they_o have_v beat_v their_o sword_n into_o plough_n share_n and_o their_o spear_n into_o pruning-hook_n so_o that_o nation_n have_v not_o lift_v up_o sword_n against_o nation_n neither_o learned_a war_n any_o more_o 4_o ¶_o nor_o have_v that_o be_v yet_o fulfil_v which_o be_v in_o verse_n 10_o 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n to_o v._o 17._o that_o man_n have_v so_o dread_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o have_v hide_v themselves_o that_o the_o lofty_a look_n of_o man_n have_v be_v humble_v and_o their_o haughtiness_n bow_v down_o that_o the_o lord_n alone_o have_v be_v exalt_v that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v be_v upon_o every_o one_o that_o be_v proud_a and_o lofty_a upon_o all_o the_o cedar_n of_o lebanon_n and_o okes_n of_o bashan_n that_o be_v lift_v up_o upon_o all_o the_o high_a mountain_n and_o hill_n that_o be_v lift_v up_o upon_o every_o high_a tower_n upon_o every_o fence_a wall_n upon_o all_o the_o ship_n of_o tarshish_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o pleasant_a picture_n to_o bow_v down_o and_o bring_v down_o low_a all_o these_o so_o that_o the_o lord_n alone_o may_v be_v exalt_v in_o that_o day_n alas_o ever_o since_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o whole_a world_n general_o have_v be_v very_o high_a proud_a against_o the_o lord_n christ_n antichrist_n have_v be_v much_o exalt_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v least_o exalt_v his_o honour_n his_o cause_n his_o people_n have_v be_v trample_v on_o in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a some_o little_a be_v do_v in_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o a_o little_a time_n for_o the_o church_n of_o
christ_n but_o anon_o arianisme_n arise_v than_o papism_n mount_v up_o than_o the_o beast_n do_v arise_v the_o church_n be_v put_v into_o a_o wildernesse-condition_n the_o witness_n prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o expire_v for_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o lie_v dead_a in_o the_o grave_a three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a 5_o ¶_o nor_o be_v that_o in_o the_o 18_o 19_o &_o 20._o verse_n yet_o fulfil_v that_o all_o idol_n be_v abolish_v that_o god_n have_v so_o shake_v the_o earth_n that_o he_o have_v make_v the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o to_o cast_v away_o all_o their_o idol_n and_o to_o hide_v themselves_o for_o fear_n the_o territory_n of_o the_o papacy_n extend_v over_o france_n spain_n italy_n part_n of_o the_o low_a country_n part_n of_o upper_a germany_n part_n of_o polonia_n part_n of_o the_o indies_n etc._n etc._n be_v full_a of_o idol_n and_o do_v open_o worship_v they_o as_o they_o say_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o great_a shake_n of_o these_o be_v not_o till_o the_o witness_n have_v lie_v dead_a in_o the_o grave_a three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a revel_v 11._o and_o then_o be_v the_o great_a fall_n ibid._n ver_fw-la 11._o and_o when_o those_o thing_n be_v shake_v down_o than_o the_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v shake_v viz._n pure_a worship_n pure_o spiritual_a and_o pure_a saint_n shall_v remain_v unmoved_a heb._n 12.27_o §_o 6_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v rational_o imagine_v that_o these_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v do_v till_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o the_o general_a judgement_n for_o then_o there_o be_v no_o time_n of_o establish_v of_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n no_o proceed_n of_o the_o word_n out_o of_o zion_n no_o run_v and_o hide_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o sea_n and_o grave_a etc._n etc._n shall_v give_v up_o their_o dead_a and_o all_o good_a shall_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o eternity_n of_o absolute_a glory_n therefore_o the_o time_n of_o fulfil_n of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o promise_v of_o this_o second_o of_o isaiah_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v afore_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o the_o last_o general_a judgement_n &c_n judgement_n the_o diatribae_fw-la pars_fw-la 4._o of_o mr._n mede_n late_o come_v forth_o and_o come_v to_o my_o hand_n since_o i_o pen_v this_o eleven_o section_n i_o think_v it_o convenient_a to_o insert_v into_o the_o margin_n at_o least_o his_o judgement_n of_o this_o second_o of_o isaiah_n ver_fw-la 2_o 3_o 4._o which_o i_o will_v give_v you_o in_o his_o own_o word_n hill_n or_o mountain_n say_v he_o be_v state_n kingdom_n or_o society_n of_o man_n which_o consist_v of_o degree_n rise_v unto_o a_o height_n one_o above_o another_o be_v compare_v unto_o mountain_n raise_v above_o the_o ordinary_a plain_a and_o level_v of_o the_o earth_n the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n be_v that_o state_n and_o society_n of_o man_n which_o be_v call_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n regnum_fw-la caelorum_fw-la the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n i._n e._n a_o kingdom_n who_o both_o king_n and_o king_n throne_n have_v their_o place_n and_o residence_n in_o the_o heaven_n these_o word_n therefore_o be_v a_o prophecy_n or_o prophetical_a promise_n of_o the_o glorious_a exaltation_n wonderful_a enlargement_n and_o unheard-of-prosperity_n of_o this_o society_n of_o man_n call_v the_o church_n above_o all_o state_n and_o society_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o the_o glory_n and_o exaltation_n be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v one_o day_n exalt_v you_o mount_v not_o only_o above_o the_o lesser_a hill_n but_o above_o the_o high_a mountain_n though_o at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v depress_v and_o trample_v under_o foot_n by_o the_o proud_a enemy_n thereof_o the_o enlargement_n be_v in_o the_o word_n all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v into_o it_o i._n e._n though_o at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o prophecy_n it_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o small_a remnant_n yet_o the_o time_n be_v to_o come_v when_o it_o shall_v not_o only_o consist_v of_o one_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o than_o it_o do_v but_o of_o all_o nation_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n the_o prosperity_n thereof_o begin_v to_o be_v describe_v from_o these_o word_n ver_fw-la 4._o they_o shall_v beat_v their_o sword_n into_o ploughshare_n etc._n etc._n i._n e_o though_o the_o great_a part_n of_o jacob_n be_v already_o captive_a and_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n in_o a_o continual_a fear_n and_o no_o less_o danger_n of_o the_o army_n and_o invasion_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n yet_o the_o time_n shall_v one_o day_n come_v that_o the_o people_n or_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v the_o most_o exalt_a state_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o most_o ample_a and_o universal_a dominion_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o most_o peaceable_a quiet_a and_o flourish_a state_n that_o ever_o be_v since_o man_n be_v first_o create_v this_o be_v the_o prophecy_n but_o now_o come_v the_o question_n whether_o this_o as_o we_o have_v describe_v it_o be_v and_o have_v already_o be_v fulfil_v or_o whether_o if_o already_o any_o way_n fulfil_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o in_o part_n only_o perform_v and_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n reserve_v for_o time_n to_o come_v &_o c._n for_o here_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v establish_v on_o the_o top_n of_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o no_o other_o state_n shall_v overtop_n or_o overlook_v it_o much_o less_o trample_v it_o under_o foot_n now_o whether_o there_o be_v ever_o such_o a_o time_n when_o this_o be_v complete_o fulfil_v etc._n etc._n i_o leave_v it_o to_o any_o man_n indifferent_a judgement_n who_o can_v compare_v the_o description_n of_o the_o prophet_n with_o the_o story_n of_o fore_o past_a and_o present_a time_n in_o the_o time_n immediate_o after_o christ_n passion_n i_o think_v any_o man_n will_v grant_v the_o church_n then_o be_v neither_o visible_a nor_o glorious_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persecute_v emperor_n when_o the_o church_n have_v take_v foot_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o nation_n begin_v to_o flow_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v a_o society_n indeed_o visible_a but_o not_o glorious_a i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n but_o the_o imperial_a mountain_n of_o rome_n not_o only_a overtopped_n it_o but_o over_o trample_v it_o under_o their_o foot_n in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n and_o thereabouts_o after_o three_o hundred_o year_n cruel_a persecution_n the_o sun_n seem_v as_o it_o be_v to_o break_v forth_o of_o a_o cloud_n but_o present_o that_o glory_n be_v eclipse_v and_o even_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o manner_n cover_v with_o the_o thick_a and_o a_o universal_o overspread_a cloud_n of_o aryanisme_n this_o arian_n cloud_n be_v no_o soon_o blow_v over_o but_o another_o great_a cloud_n of_o that_o fore-prophesied_n apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o arise_v whereby_o the_o church_n glory_n be_v not_o only_o eclipse_v but_o at_o length_n again_o the_o visibility_n thereof_o whole_o overshaddow_v with_o the_o thick_a darkness_n of_o idolatrous_a antichristianisme_n until_o after_o a_o long_a day_n of_o darkness_n it_o please_v god_n of_o late_a somewhat_o to_o dispel_v the_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o hope_v when_o the_o cloud_n shall_v be_v whole_o consume_v by_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o church_n shall_v become_v not_o more_o visible_a than_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o far_o more_o glorious_a than_o ever_o hitherto_o it_o have_v be_v when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o st._n paul_n speak_v shall_v come_v in._n for_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n and_o time_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n first_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o st._n paul_n say_v to_o provoke_v they_o to_o jealousy_n such_o a_o calling_n as_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n occasional_a that_o god_n may_v not_o want_v a_o church_n the_o time_n the_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o so_o rom._n 11.15_o the_o cast_v away_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o world_n i.e._n the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n whence_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o preach_v christ_n to_o the_o gentile_n until_o be_v first_o offer_v to_o the_o jew_n they_o refuse_v he_o and_o this_o be_v that_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v many_o year_n but_o there_o be_v a_o second_o and_o more_o glorious_a call_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n not_o a_o call_n as_o this_o be_v
without_o consideration_n of_o god_n hand_n in_o it_o and_o shall_v manage_v the_o rod_n with_o insolent_a cruelty_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o god_n will_v bring_v destruction_n upon_o the_o assyrian_a for_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o deliverance_n as_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o god_n in_o the_o prophet_n have_v its_o foundation_n lay_v in_o the_o send_n of_o christ_n chapter_n 11._o the_o promise_n whereof_o and_o description_n of_o who_o person_n we_o have_v set_v forth_o and_o characterise_v in_o the_o first_o five_o verse_n there_o shall_v come_v forth_o a_o rod_n out_o of_o the_o stem_n of_o jesse_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o shall_v not_o judge_v after_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o eye_n but_o with_o righteousness_n shall_v he_o judge_v etc._n etc._n so_o that_o although_o in_o hezekiahs_n time_n wherein_o isaiah_n prophesy_v the_o host_n of_o the_o assyrian_n be_v destroy_v to_o the_o number_n of_o one_o hundred_o eighty_o five_o thousand_o by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o king_n 19.35_o and_o again_o in_o the_o time_n of_o judah_n captivity_n in_o babylon_n they_o be_v overthrow_v with_o a_o mighty_a destruction_n by_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n dan._n 5.30_o yet_o these_o be_v not_o the_o all_z of_o the_o threat_v of_o this_o prophecy_n against_o assyria_n for_o the_o threat_n be_v carry_v on_o still_o in_o zach._n 1.15_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n though_o at_o that_o time_n judah_n be_v return_v and_o to_o keep_v to_o this_o our_o text_n of_o isa_n according_a to_o the_o length_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o prophecy_n must_v the_o superstructure_n be_v extend_v viz._n to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n which_o come_v of_o he_o be_v not_o restrictive_o determine_v to_o his_o first_o come_v in_o his_o incarnation_n must_v be_v leave_v at_o large_a to_o reach_v to_o his_o second_o come_v at_o the_o great_a restauration_n as_o the_o text_n do_v seem_v to_o require_v in_o mention_v his_o judge_n v._o 3._o his_o smite_v the_o earth_n v._o 4._o etc._n etc._n for_o we_o must_v know_v to_o give_v you_o mr._n mede_n notion_n alicubi_fw-la as_o near_o as_o i_o can_v that_o the_o old_a prophet_n for_o the_o most_o part_n speak_v of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n indefinite_o and_o in_o general_n without_o that_o distinction_n of_o first_o and_o second_o come_v which_o we_o have_v more_o clear_o learn_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o reason_n those_o prophet_n except_o daniel_n who_o distinguish_v those_o come_n and_o the_o gospel_n out_o of_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n indefinite_o and_o altogether_o which_o we_o who_o be_v now_o more_o full_o inform_v by_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o gospel_n of_o this_o distinction_n of_o a_o twofold_a come_n must_v apply_v each_o of_o they_o to_o its_o proper_a time_n those_o thing_n which_o befit_v the_o state_n of_o his_o first_o come_v unto_o it_o and_o such_o thing_n as_o befit_v the_o state_n of_o his_o second_o come_v unto_o his_o second_o and_o that_o which_o befit_v both_o alike_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o both_o which_o notion_n of_o mr._n mede_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o many_o instance_n from_o the_o creation_n hitherto_o that_o the_o grand_a promise_n of_o great_a deliverance_n have_v their_o successive_a and_o gradual_a fulfil_n from_o their_o first_o promulgation_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n as_o daily_a experience_n produce_v fresh_a testimony_n isa_n calvin_n on_o isa_n the_o context_n say_v isa_n 10.24_o etc._n etc._n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o people_n that_o dwell_v in_o zion_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o the_o assyrian_a he_o shall_v smite_v thou_o with_o a_o rod_n and_o shall_v lift_v up_o his_o staff_n against_o thou_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o egypt_n for_o yet_o a_o very_a little_a while_n and_o the_o indignation_n shall_v cease_v and_o my_o anger_n in_o their_o destruction_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o that_o day_n his_o burden_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o thy_o shoulder_n etc._n etc._n now_o in_o hezekiahs_n time_n the_o assyrian_a do_v not_o smite_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o zion_n but_o be_v smite_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o afore_o mention_v nor_o be_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o assyrian_a take_v away_o from_o off_o the_o shoulder_n of_o the_o dweller_n at_o zion_n at_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n by_o a_o destruction_n on_o they_o under_o who_o they_o be_v then_o in_o captivity_n for_o the_o lord_n stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o cyrus_n their_o king_n voluntary_o to_o let_v they_o return_v as_o we_o well_o know_v the_o story_n in_o the_o second_o of_o chron._n chapter_n last_o and_o ezra_n chap._n 1._o and_o further_o the_o apostle_n do_v bring_v down_o many_o passage_n of_o this_o eleven_o of_o isaiah_n unto_o the_o transaction_n of_o their_o time_n and_o downward_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n yea_o to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o ascension_n for_o example_n ¶_o 1._o first_o that_o in_o verse_n 1._o there_o shall_v come_v forth_o a_o rod_n out_o of_o the_o stem_n of_o jesse_n etc._n etc._n be_v apply_v by_o the_o apostle_n act._n 13._o v._n 22._o etc._n etc._n to_o v._o 42._o to_o christ_n as_o the_o eminent_a seed_n of_o david_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o jesse_n conjoin_v a_o quotation_n out_o of_o psal_n 2._o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o which_o with_o other_o passage_n in_o that_o psalm_n as_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v signify_v christ_n visible_a kingdom_n on_o earth_n yet_o to_o come_v and_o a_o quotation_n out_o of_o isaiah_n 55.3_o touch_v the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n and_o one_o other_o quotation_n out_o of_o ps_n 16._o that_o his_o holy_a one_o see_v no_o corruption_n of_o purpose_n to_o prove_v that_o though_o david_n himself_o be_v dead_a yet_o christ_n live_v to_o be_v the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n and_o to_o keep_v off_o his_o seed_n from_o see_v corruption_n that_o in_o he_o the_o everliving_a seed_n of_o david_n may_v reign_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o in_o some_o peculiar_a way_n privilege_n and_o relation_n and_o proportion_n to_o david_n or_o else_o the_o dint_n and_o vigour_n of_o isaiahs_n and_o the_o psalmist_n text_n and_o the_o apostle_n commentary_n be_v make_v to_o languish_v which_o privilege_n peculiarity_n relation_n and_o analogy_n to_o david_n what_o can_v it_o be_v but_o a_o visible_a reign_v or_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n kingdom_n pure_o spiritual_a by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n what_o do_v it_o more_o relate_v to_o david_n then_o to_o other_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n convert_v from_o heathenism_n or_o how_o more_o over_o david_n people_n or_o kingdom_n more_o than_o over_o all_o indian_n and_o heathen_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v spread_v and_o receive_v ¶_o 2_o again_o that_o in_o verse_n the_o ten_o of_o this_o eleven_o of_o isaiah_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o root_n of_o jesse_n which_o shall_v stand_v for_o a_o ensign_n of_o the_o people_n to_o it_o shall_v the_o gentile_n seek_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 15.12_o draw_v down_o to_o christ_n then_o ascend_v and_o give_v we_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o gentile_n but_o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v his_o subject_n he_o reign_v over_o they_o how_o reign_v over_o they_o mark_v curious_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o you_o may_v perceive_v something_o again_o say_v the_o apostle_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o root_n of_o jesse_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v rise_v to_o reign_v over_o the_o gentile_n in_o he_o shall_v the_o gentile_n trust_v his_o reign_v as_o in_o relation_n to_o david_n do_v not_o commence_v from_o his_o incarnation_n but_o he_o shall_v rise_v to_o reign_v speak_v by_o the_o apostle_n after_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n and_o render_v as_o you_o hear_v by_o our_o translator_n under_o a_o future_a notion_n he_o shall_v rise_v to_o reign_v yea_o follow_v the_o word_n yet_o close_o even_o home_o to_o the_o very_a door_n of_o the_o original_a and_o you_o will_v see_v i_o think_v yet_o more_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n there_o shall_v be_v a_o root_n of_o jesse_n and_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o to_o reign_v over_o the_o gentile_n or_o stand_v up_o again_o to_o reign_v over_o they_o christ_n have_v before_o the_o apostle_n pen_v that_o rise_v the_o first_o time_n viz._n from_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o now_o that_o he_o have_v ascend_v long_o since_o up_o into_o heaven_n and_o there_o as_o it_o
lord_n for_o servant_n and_o handmaid_n and_o they_o shall_v take_v they_o captive_a who_o captive_n they_o be_v and_o they_o shall_v rule_v over_o their_o oppressor_n verse_n 3_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v thou_o rest-from_a thy_o sorrow_n and_o from_o the_o fear_n and_o from_o thy_o hard_a bondage_n wherein_o thou_o be_v make_v to_o serve_v that_o thou_o shall_v verse_n 4._o take_v up_o this_o proverb_n against_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o say_v how_o have_v the_o oppressor_n cease_v the_o golden_a city_n cease_v the_o lord_n verse_n 5._o have_v break_v the_o staff_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o ruler_n he_o verse_n 6._o who_o smite_v the_o people_n in_o wrath_n with_o a_o continual_a stroke_n he_o that_o rule_v the_o nation_n a_o anger_n be_v persecute_v and_o none_o hinder_v the_o whole_a earth_n verse_n 7._o be_v at_o rest_n and_o be_v quiet_a they_o break_v forth_o into_o sing_v etc._n etc._n the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v appurtenance_n illustration_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o here_o present_v §_o 2_o it_o be_v worth_a note_n that_o our_o new_a translator_n even_o in_o those_o episcopal_a time_n which_o be_v so_o adverse_a to_o this_o our_o point_n do_v concur_v with_o we_o so_o far_o as_o to_o give_v we_o the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o these_o word_n god_n merciful_a restauration_n of_o israel_n and_o they_o speak_v well_o and_o be_v not_o alone_o in_o their_o opinion_n the_o stream_n of_o interpreter_n general_o concur_v that_o this_o chapter_n intend_v god_n join_v of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n into_o one_o church_n which_o be_v something_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n in_o the_o general_a §_o 3_o but_o let_v we_o weigh_v the_o word_n more_o particular_o and_o exact_o for_o a_o discovery_n whether_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n they_o have_v be_v fulfil_v it_o may_v be_v that_o some_o may_v be_v apt_a to_o imagine_v that_o this_o make_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n into_o one_o church_n one_o sheepfold_a as_o it_o be_v call_v john_n 10._o be_v fulfil_v when_o the_o substitute_v or_o subrogated_a gentile_n be_v bring_v in_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n begin_v in_o act._n 10._o but_o they_o utter_o mistake_v if_o they_o so_o think_v for_o those_o gentile_n and_o downward_o be_v and_o be_v but_o substitution_n and_o subrogation_n of_o they_o while_o the_o jew_n fall_v off_o till_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o say_a jew_n shall_v be_v bring_v in_o and_o then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n bring_v in_o with_o the_o jew_n into_o one_o church_n so_o that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o yet_o bring_v in_o much_o less_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o as_o in_o john_n the_o first_o christ_n come_v to_o his_o own_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o so_o after_o they_o crucify_v he_o and_o persecute_v his_o apostle_n while_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n christ_n call_v the_o jew_n the_o gentile_n hang_v off_o and_o while_o he_o call_v many_o gentile_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o jew_n general_o fall_v off_o and_o although_o there_o be_v some_o sprinkling_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n convert_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o after_o that_o many_o gentile_n yet_o what_o be_v all_o that_o to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o text_n of_o isa_n 14._o i_o will_v yet_o choose_v israel_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o their_o own_o land_n and_o the_o stranger_n shall_v be_v join_v to_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v cleave_v to_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o neither_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n nor_o downward_o to_o this_o day_n have_v the_o gentile_n call_v here_o stranger_n join_v to_o israel_n or_o cleave_v to_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n israel_n and_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n signify_v the_o ten_o tribe_n nor_o to_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o two_o tribe_n because_o neither_o two_o tribe_n nor_o ten_o tribe_n have_v join_v and_o cleaved_a to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o make_v plain_a and_o prove_v all_o this_o that_o we_o have_v say_v we_o will_v scan_v first_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n rom._n 11._o and_o second_o the_o particular_a expression_n of_o this_o text_n of_o isa_n 14._o ¶_o 1._o the_o apostle_n paul_n give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o his_o time_n and_o downward_o rom._n 11._o tell_v we_o in_o the_o 30_o vers_fw-la as_o you_o gentile_n in_o time_n past_a have_v not_o believe_v god_n yet_o now_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n through_o the_o jew_n unbeleef_n even_o so_o also_o have_v the_o jew_n now_o not_o believe_v that_o through_o your_o mercy_n they_o also_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n that_o be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o needs_o must_v while_o he_o be_v head_n be_v continue_v at_o least_o by_o vicissitude_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o gentile_n now_o upon_o the_o present_a fall_v off_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v continue_v the_o same_o throughout_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o say_v jew_n may_v be_v call_v thereby_o through_o the_o ministry_n prayer_n and_o example_n of_o the_o gentile_n so_o that_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n for_o the_o generality_n have_v be_v since_o the_o first_o mention_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o this_o distinction_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o this_o day_n as_o two_o bucket_n to_o a_o well_o if_o one_o be_v full_a the_o other_o be_v empty_a thus_o continual_o keep_v their_o vicissitude_n and_o turn_v in_o embrace_v or_o non-imbracing_a of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o apostle_n further_o show_v we_o in_o that_o 11._o to_o rom._n in_o the_o distinct_a gradual_n thereof_o give_v two_o to_o each_o of_o they_o the_o two_o of_o the_o jew_n thus_o 1_o there_o be_v their_o root_n or_o first-fruit_n or_o initiation_n 2_o their_o branch_n or_o lump_n or_o fullness_n vers_fw-la 12.16_o and_o 18._o the_o two_o gradual_n of_o the_o gentile_n thus_o 1_o some_o wild_a branch_n 2_o their_a fullness_n v._o 11._o and_o 25._o then_o mark_v the_o close_a of_o the_o apostle_n concern_v both_o vers_n 25._o and_o 26._o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v in_o then_z all_z israel_n shall_v be_v save_v quote_v several_a prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o whence_o we_o must_v necessary_o infer_v these_o two_o conclusion_n that_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n heretofore_o and_o downward_o until_o now_o be_v still_o but_o the_o root_n first-fruit_n and_o beginning_n the_o most_o person_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o most_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o this_o day_n not_o know_v the_o lord_n christ_n 2._o that_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v not_o to_o this_o day_n one_o church_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o 14_o of_o isa_n viz._n that_o the_o stranger_n of_o the_o gentile_a nation_n shall_v be_v join_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o shall_v cleave_v to_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n and_o according_a to_o the_o state_v of_o the_o question_n by_o saint_n paul_n in_o this_o 11_o of_o rom._n viz._n that_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v in_o all_z israel_n shall_v be_v save_v for_o let_v we_o but_o ask_v experience_n whether_o ever_o these_o be_v yet_o fulfil_v to_o the_o full_a of_o these_o place_n ¶_o 2_o this_o will_v be_v far_o more_o plain_a by_o a_o punctual_a scan_n of_o all_o the_o passage_n in_o this_o 14._o of_o isa_n first_o that_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n owe_v will_n say_v the_o lord_n yet_o choose_v israel_n and_o have_v mercy_n on_o jacob_n must_n need_v be_v extend_v beyond_o the_o return_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o two_o tribe_n from_o babylon_n and_o beyond_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o few_o of_o they_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o jacob_n and_o israel_n must_v of_o necessity_n comprehend_v the_o ten_o tribe_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n prophesy_v long_o after_o the_o division_n of_o the_o whole_a twelve_o into_o two_o kingdom_n two_o into_o the_o one_o and_o ten_o into_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n well_o know_v the_o distinction_n between_o judah_n and_o israel_n chap._n 1._o v._n 1._o and_o use_v it_o in_o relation_n to_o our_o point_n chap._n 11._o v._n 12._o afore_o open_a and_o therefore_o he_o mind_v here_o well_o enough_o what_o he_o distinct_o mean_v when_o he_o say_v jacob_n and_o israel_n as_o comprehensive_a at_o least_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n to_o be_v deliver_v as_o well_o as_o the_o two_n for_o second_o when_o he_o say_v in_o this_o same_o first_o verse_n stranger_n shall_v be_v join_v with_o they_o that_o be_v with_o jacob_n and_o israel_n he_o can_v not_o
wall_n v._o 5._o thou_o shall_v bring_v down_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o stranger_n as_o the_o heat_n in_o a_o dry_a place_n even_o the_o heat_n with_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o cloud_n the_o branch_n of_o the_o terrible_a one_o shall_v be_v bring_v low_o v._o 6._o and_o in_o this_o mount_n shall_v the_o lord_n make_v to_o all_o people_n a_o feast_n of_o fat_a thing_n etc._n etc._n v._n 7._o and_o the_o lord_n will_v destroy_v in_o this_o mount_n the_o face_n of_o the_o cover_v cast_v over_o all_o people_n and_o the_o vail_n that_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o nation_n v._o 8._o he_o will_v swallow_v up_o death_n in_o victory_n and_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o off_o all_o face_n and_o the_o rebuke_n of_o his_o people_n he_o shall_v take_v away_o from_o off_o all_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n v._n 9_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o that_o day_n lo_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n we_o have_v wait_v for_o he_o etc._n etc._n v._n 10._o in_o this_o mount_n shall_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n rest_n and_o moab_n shall_v be_v tread_v down_o under_o he_o as_o straw_n to_o the_o dunghill_n v._o 11_o and_o he_o shall_v spread_v forth_o his_o hand_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o as_o he_o that_o swim_v etc._n etc._n and_o shall_v bring_v down_o their_o pride_n together_o with_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o hand_n vers_fw-la 12._o and_o last_o and_o the_o fortress_n of_o the_o high_a fort_n of_o thy_o wall_n shall_v he_o bring_v down_o and_o lay_v low_a and_o bring_v to_o the_o ground_n even_o to_o the_o dust_n chap._n 26._o vers_fw-la 14._o they_o be_v dead_a they_o shall_v not_o live_v they_o be_v decease_v they_o shall_v not_o rise_v etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 19_o thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v together_o with_o my_o dead_a body_n shall_v they_o rise_v awake_v and_o sing_v you_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o dust_n etc._n etc._n §_o 2_o this_o chapter_n you_o see_v by_o the_o connexion_n with_o the_o former_a be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n as_o that_o former_a chapter_n and_o its_o sense_n be_v extend_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v by_o apostolical_a exposition_n and_o application_n in_o all_o the_o main_a part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v three_o viâ—â—_n 1_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o enemâ—â—â—â—f_a â—f_z the_o church_n v._o 2._o amplify_v more_o afterward_o 2_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n v._o 4._o enlarge_v more_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n 3_o the_o joyful_a state_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o that_o their_o deliverance_n and_o their_o joy_n in_o it_o v._o 6_o 7_o 8_o and_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o chapter_n all_o which_o three_o part_n be_v i_o say_v by_o the_o apostle_n carry_v down_o to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n church_n never_o yet_o fulfil_v i_o will_v give_v three_o instance_n instance_n the_o first_o instance_n st._n joh._n in_o rev._n 7._o make_v these_o three_o part_n a_o state_n yet_o to_o come_v v._o 1_o 2_o 3._o you_o have_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n there_o be_v four_o angel_n that_o have_v power_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o hurt_v the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v seal_v those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v hurt_v be_v those_o that_o have_v hold_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n under_o tribulation_n v._o 14._o and_o those_o enemy_n be_v to_o be_v hurt_v by_o a_o storm_n viz._n by_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o four_o wind_n upon_o the_o sea_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o tree_n v._o 2_o 3._o even_a as_o the_o prophet_n isa_n in_o that_o 25_o chap._n v._o 4._o call_v the_o state_n of_o the_o wicked_a a_o storm_n and_o compare_v it_o in_o their_o opposition_n against_o the_o godly_a to_o a_o blast_n of_o a_o storm_n dash_v against_o the_o wall_n who_o fury_n the_o wall_n stop_v break_v and_o scatter_v so_o that_o they_o be_v shelter_v that_o stand_n under_o it_o so_o that_o plain_o here_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n prophesy_v by_o john_n in_o like_a phrase_n and_o form_n of_o speech_n as_o be_v use_v by_o the_o prophet_n isa_n in_o that_o 25._o chapter_n next_o for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n st._n john_n likewise_o prophecy_v of_o it_o in_o that_o seven_o of_o rev._n in_o the_o same_o figurative_a speech_n as_o the_o prophet_n have_v use_v viz._n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v among_o his_o people_n in_o manner_n of_o dwell_v v._n 15._o and_o his_o people_n shall_v hunger_n no_o more_o nor_o thirst_v any_o more_o nor_o shall_v the_o same_o light_n on_o they_o or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a fall_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v a_o way_n of_o smite_v blast_a or_o scorch_a or_o any_o heat_n v._n 16._o for_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v amid_o they_o shall_v feed_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n v._n 17._o to_o which_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v before_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n in_o 1_o cor._n 15._o as_o we_o have_v and_o shall_v demonstrate_v annex_v this_o then_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o say_n death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n and_o again_o the_o same_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n 2_o cor._n 3._o as_o of_o a_o thing_n to_o come_v after_o his_o time_n but_o yet_o not_o fulfil_v but_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v at_o the_o great_a restitution_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v he_o use_v this_o expression_n and_o give_v forth_o this_o prophecy_n in_o the_o 15_o and_o 16_o verse_n of_o that_o 2_o cor._n 3._o but_o even_o to_o this_o day_n when_o moses_n be_v read_v the_o vail_n be_v upon_o their_o heart_n nevertheless_o when_o they_o shall_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o veil_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o viz._n by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o which_o expression_n of_o john_n and_o paul_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n deliverance_n be_v full_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o that_o 25_o of_o isaiah_n viz._n this_o be_v the_o lord_n we_o have_v wait_v for_o he_o for_o in_o this_o mountain_n shall_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n rest_n v._o 9_o 10._o whereby_o to_o signify_v god_n presence_n among_o his_o people_n and_o shall_v be_v a_o succour_n to_o his_o people_n from_o the_o fury_n of_o their_o enemy_n as_o the_o heat_n be_v shelter_v off_o with_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o cloud_n v._o 3_o and_o 4._o and_o he_o will_v feed_v they_o with_o a_o feast_n of_o fat_a thing_n v._o 6._o and_o he_o will_v destroy_v the_o cover_v cast_v over_o all_o people_n and_o the_o vail_n that_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o nation_n v._o 7._o therefore_o among_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o jew_n and_o v._n 8._o he_o will_v swallow_v up_o death_n in_o victory_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 15.54_o and_o chap._n 26._o of_o this_o prophet_n v._o 19_o compare_v with_o v._n 14._o they_o shall_v not_o rise_v but_o thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v rise_v cor._n rise_v upon_o this_o place_n of_o isa_n 26.14.19_o hear_v what_o the_o hebrew_n rabbin_n the_o septuagint_n the_o ancient_a jew_n and_o the_o ancient_a greek_a and_o latin_a father_n say_v and_o hold_v r._n solomon_n say_v they_o shall_v live_v that_o die_v for_o thy_o sake_n bring_v in_o the_o prophet_n as_o speak_v to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o royal_a regal_a or_o kingly_a decree_n go_v forth_o from_o thy_o face_n or_o presence_n say_v my_o dead_a body_n shall_v rise_v again_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o my_o people_n who_o bone_n fall_v for_o my_o sake_n to_o they_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n this_o by_o way_n of_o a_o antithesis_fw-la answer_v to_o that_o v._o 14._o above_o write_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rephaim_n express_a in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n though_o obmit_v i_o know_v not_o why_o in_o the_o english_a which_o the_o chalde_a and_o jerom_n render_v giant_n shall_v not_o rise_v again_o but_o these_o shall_v rise_v again_o thus_o r._n solomon_n the_o rephaim_n be_v interpret_v of_o the_o wicked_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v remiss_a namely_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o remit_v or_o slack_v their_o hand_n from_o the_o law_n the_o septuagint_n render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hieron_n vivent_fw-la mortui_fw-la tui_fw-la interfecti_fw-la mei_fw-la resurgent_fw-la and_o that_o the_o ancient_a jew_n do_v interpret_v this_o place_n of_o isaiah_n touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a appear_v by_o that_o gemara_n sanhedrim_n
cap._n 11._o the_o sadducee_n â—â—kt_v r._n gamaliel_n whence_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o god_n will_v quicken_v or_o make_v alive_a the_o dead_a he_o answer_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o the_o law_n deut_n 31.16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 26.19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o the_o holy_a writing_n cant._n 7.9_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n likewise_o interpret_v this_o place_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a viz._n irenaeus_n l._n 5._o c._n 15_o and_o c._n 34._o yea_o and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a tertul._n de_fw-fr resur_n c._n 3_o 1._o cyril_n &_o aug._n lib._n 20._o de_fw-la civet_fw-la dei_fw-la clemens_n romanus_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la cor._n as_o for_o the_o three_o part_n the_o agreement_n between_o isaiah_n and_o john_n prophesy_v of_o the_o joyful_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o joy_v in_o it_o he_o that_o have_v but_o half_a a_o eye_n may_v see_v that_o it_o signify_v that_o great_a will_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n when_o those_o thing_n mention_v by_o isaiah_n and_o john_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v and_o can_v signify_v no_o less_o than_o a_o glorious_a restauration_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n as_o all_o circumstance_n concur_v in_o both_o place_n even_o as_o great_a be_v the_o prophet_n and_o the_o evangelist_n joy_n personate_n or_o represent_v the_o church_n in_o a_o way_n of_o song_n of_o praise_n john_n in_o the_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o verse_n of_o this_o seven_o of_o the_o revelation_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n triumph_v on_o this_o wise_a after_o this_o say_v he_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_o a_o great_a multitude_n which_o no_o man_n can_v number_v of_o all_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o people_n and_o tongue_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o the_o lamb_n clothe_v with_o white_a robe_n and_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v salvation_n to_o our_o god_n that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n and_o all_o the_o angel_n stand_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n and_o about_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o four_o animal_n or_o live_a creature_n and_o fall_v before_o the_o throne_n on_o their_o face_n and_o worship_v god_n say_v amen_o blessing_n and_o glory_n and_o wisdom_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n and_o may_v be_v unto_o our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n which_o expression_n of_o praise_n meet_o suit_n to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o prophet_n in_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o of_o isaiah_n vers_fw-la first_o second_o three_o and_o four_o o_o lord_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n i_o will_v exalt_v thou_o i_o will_v praise_v thy_o name_n for_o thou_o have_v do_v wonderful_a thing_n by_o faith_n here_o praise_v god_n for_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v as_o if_o do_v as_o the_o church_n do_v in_o that_o seven_o of_o the_o revelation_n for_o thou_o have_v make_v say_v isaiah_n of_o a_o city_n a_o heap_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o shall_v the_o strong_a people_n glorify_v thou_o etc._n etc._n for_o thou_o have_v be_v a_o strength_n to_o the_o poor_a a_o strength_n to_o the_o needy_a in_o his_o distress_n etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 9_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o that_o day_n lo_o this_o be_v our_o god_n we_o have_v wait_v for_o he_o and_o he_o will_v save_v we_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n we_o have_v wait_v for_o he_o we_o will_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v in_o his_o salvation_n thus_o of_o the_o first_o instance_n instance_n the_o second_o instance_n john_n likewise_o in_o the_o 21_o chapter_n of_o revelation_n first_o four_o verse_n applies_z those_o three_o part_n of_o isa_n 25._o viz._n the_o church_n salvation_n the_o enemy_n destruction_n and_o the_o church_n exaltation_n unto_o a_o future_a glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o to_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n i_o see_v say_v john_n there_o in_o a_o prophetic_a vision_n a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n which_o sound_v shrill_o of_o a_o state_n on_o earth_n for_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sea_n pareus_n confess_v new_a in_o quality_n not_o in_o substance_n which_o plain_o condescend_v to_o a_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v on_o earth_n the_o high_a heaven_n above_o be_v of_o so_o much_o better_a a_o substance_n physical_o as_o the_o philosopher_n rational_o contend_v that_o it_o need_v not_o to_o be_v make_v better_a in_o quality_n therefore_o the_o meaning_n must_v be_v that_o the_o low_a heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n below_o shall_v be_v qualify_v with_o freedom_n from_o all_o evil_a as_o to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o high_a and_o low_a shall_v be_v make_v better_o both_o physical_o and_o moral_o the_o old_a heaven_n and_o earth_n must_v pass_v away_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v remove_v or_o convert_v adam_n curse_n shall_v cease_v rom._n 8._o and_o in_o this_o state_n shall_v as_o in_o 2_o pet._n 3._o dwell_v righteousness_n and_o absolute_a pure_a worship_n and_o the_o cessation_n of_o sea_n signify_v also_o the_o remove_n of_o all_o enmity_n against_o the_o church_n far_o from_o she_o for_o if_o it_o be_v take_v figurative_o it_o signify_v no_o more_o brinish_a brackish_a water_n of_o false_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n as_o water_n sometime_o in_o scripture_n signify_v doctrine_n and_o not_o more_o wicked_a man_n among_o the_o church_n compare_v isa_n 57_o to_o the_o trouble_a sea_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v as_o john_n tell_v we_o in_o this_o 21_o of_o revelation_n no_o unclean_a thing_n to_o enter_v into_o this_o estate_n if_o take_v literal_o with_o some_o acute_a wit_n it_o signify_v that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o great_a restauration_n the_o sea_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o total_o liquid_a and_o fluid_a but_o at_o least_o at_o top_n in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o habitable_a world_n crust_v over_o consolidate_v and_o compact_v to_o be_v as_o a_o chrystaline_a heaven_n below_o to_o be_v a_o highway_n for_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o travel_v each_o to_o other_o for_o spiritual_a communion_n without_o any_o impediment_n of_o wind_n or_o weather_n then_o be_v a_o time_n as_o of_o a_o new_a creation_n there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o traffic_v for_o riches_n nor_o shall_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v bound_v from_o the_o poor_a indian_n who_o have_v not_o the_o help_n art_n or_o animosity_n of_o navigation_n to_o learn_v of_o christian_n then_z nor_o the_o egyptiack_a sea_n with_o the_o seven_o stream_n nor_o the_o great_a euphrates_n etc._n etc._n shall_v hinder_v jew_n or_o gentile_n from_o personal_a &_o spiritual_a communion_n and_o communication_n god_n will_v rather_o either_o thus_o alter_v or_o else_o dry_v up_o all_o sea_n than_o the_o glory_n and_o welfare_n of_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v hinder_v to_o that_o we_o have_v say_v touch_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o cessation_n of_o sea_n our_o grave_n new_a annotationist_n concur_v thus_o far_o no_o more_o sea_n say_v they_o either_o literal_o for_o there_o will_v need_v none_o for_o trade_n the_o fire_n perhaps_o at_o the_o world_n end_n will_v dry_v it_o up_o or_o figurative_o no_o more_o war_n against_o nor_o trouble_v in_o the_o church_n the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v like_o the_o rage_a sea_n but_o like_o the_o quiet_a earth_n so_o they_o saint_n john_n go_v on_o in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n of_o which_o isaiah_n prophecy_v i_o see_v say_v st._n john_n new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_z heaven_n say_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o men_n and_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o and_o be_v their_o god_n all_o which_o clear_o relate_v to_o a_o state_n on_o earth_n and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n nor_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v nor_o pain_n which_o word_n exact_o answer_v to_o isaiahs_n word_n in_o v._o 8._o of_o swallow_v up_o death_n and_o wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n three_o instance_n in_o like_a manner_n st._n john_n carry_v down_o other_o passage_n of_o isa_n 25._o to_o the_o time_n to_o succeed_v long_o after_o he_o not_o fulfil_v to_o this_o day_n for_o what_o be_v there_o speak_v in_o isa_n 25._o v._n 2._o and_o v._o 12._o of_o make_v the_o city_n of_o stranger_n a_o heap_n a_o defence_a city_n a_o ruin_n a_o palace_n to_o be_v no_o city_n a_o high_a fortress_n into_o dust_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o great_a joy_n of_o the_o saint_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v sing_v for_o joy_n of_o
it_o isa_n 26._o the_o same_o thing_n john_n apply_v to_o the_o fall_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o his_o nest_n viz._n the_o city_n where_o he_o rest_v rev._n 16.19_o we_o have_v it_o once_o the_o city_n of_o nation_n fall_v and_o great_a babylon_n come_v in_o remembrance_n before_o god_n but_o in_o revel_n 18._o we_o have_v it_o three_o time_n viz._n v._n 2._o v._n 10._o v._n 18._o sect_n xvii_o upon_o the_o seven_o place_n in_o isa_n viz._n isa_n 33._o v._n 20_o 21._o i_o will_v only_o ask_v this_o question_n of_o all_o the_o man_n and_o book_n in_o the_o world_n when_o be_v that_o ever_o fulfil_v since_o isaiahs_n time_n which_o be_v here_o speak_v viz._n thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v jerusalem_n a_o quiet_a habitation_n a_o tabernacle_n that_o shall_v be_v take_v down_o not_o one_o of_o the_o stake_n thereof_o shall_v ever_o be_v remove_v neither_o shall_v any_o cord_n thereof_o be_v break_v but_o there_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v to_o we_o a_o place_n of_o broad_a river_n and_o stream_n wherein_o shall_v go_v no_o galley_n with_o oar_n nor_o gallant_a ship_n pass_v by_o i_o say_v when_o since_o isaiahs_n prophecy_n be_v this_o fulfil_v for_o about_o seventy_o year_n after_o his_o begin_n to_o prophesy_v jerusalem_n be_v take_v by_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o king_n and_o noble_n carry_v away_o captive_a into_o babylon_n and_o whereas_o they_o return_v again_o about_o the_o year_n five_o hundred_o thirty_o six_o afore_o christ_n and_o enjoy_v their_o country_n a_o good_a space_n of_o time_n yet_o about_o one_o hundred_o sixty_o seven_o year_n afore_o christ_n antiochus_n epiphanes_n be_v eject_v out_o of_o egypt_n by_o the_o roman_n invade_v jerusalem_n with_o a_o great_a army_n and_o spoil_n and_o waste_v both_o city_n and_o temple_n about_o threescore_o and_o eleven_o year_n after_o christ_n birth_n the_o temple_n be_v destroy_v by_o titus_n the_o roman_a about_o threescore_o and_o one_o year_n after_o that_o viz._n a_o hundred_o thirty_o and_o one_o after_o christ_n the_o city_n be_v destroy_v by_o adrian_n the_o roman_a emperor_n after_o these_o the_o saracen_n and_o turk_n invade_v jerusalem_n and_o judea_n possess_v it_o to_o this_o day_n sect_n xviii_o §_o 1_o the_o eight_o place_n in_o isaiah_n be_v chap._n 34._o v._n 1._o to_o v._o 18._o we_o shall_v need_v but_o touch_v upon_o some_o passage_n of_o so_o plain_a a_o place_n as_o this_o verse_n 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n come_v near_o you_o nation_n to_o hear_v and_o hearken_v you_o people_n let_v the_o earth_n hear_v and_o all_z that_o be_v therein_o the_o world_n and_o all_z thing_n that_o come_v forth_o of_o it_o observe_v this_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o whole_a universe_n for_o the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o all_z nation_n and_o his_o fury_n upon_o all_o their_o army_n he_o have_v utter_o destroy_v they_o he_o have_v deliver_v they_o to_o the_o slaughter_n with_o many_o more_o illustration_n and_o all_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o zion_n to_o be_v avenge_v of_o zions_n enemy_n v._o 8._o but_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o this_o do_v at_o the_o jew_n return_v from_o babylon_n carry_v captive_a thither_o about_o seventy_o year_n after_o this_o be_v speak_v and_o at_o christ_n incarnation_n they_o be_v under_o the_o roman_n power_n and_o to_o this_o day_n under_o the_o turk_n who_o next_o succeed_v the_o roman_n in_o domineer_a over_o they_o therefore_o st._n john_n carry_v this_o down_o to_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o late_a time_n thereof_o unto_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o antichristian_a nation_n that_o be_v incorrigible_a enemy_n of_o christ_n whereby_o to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o glorious_a restitution_n of_o which_o we_o treat_v rev._n 11._o there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n and_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n fall_v and_o there_o be_v slay_v of_o man_n seven_o thousand_o ah_o number_n of_o perfection_n to_o signify_v a_o sufficient_a number_n for_o the_o design_n be_v take_v off_o the_o lord_n take_v to_o he_o his_o great_a power_n and_o destroy_v they_o that_o destroy_v the_o earth_n rev._n 19_o one_o sit_v upon_o a_o white_a horse_n call_v faithful_a and_o true_a his_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n etc._n etc._n and_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v a_o sharp_a sword_n that_o with_o it_o he_o may_v smite_v the_o nation_n and_o rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o a_o angel_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v to_o the_o fowl_n etc._n etc._n come_v and_o gather_v yourselves_o together_o etc._n etc._n that_o you_o may_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o king_n and_o of_o captain_n and_o of_o mighty_a man_n and_o of_o horse_n and_o of_o they_o that_o sit_v on_o they_o and_o the_o flesh_n of_o all_o man_n both_o free_a and_o bond_n both_o small_a and_o great_a etc._n etc._n §_o 2_o again_o vers_fw-la 8_o 9_o 10._o of_o this_o 34._o isa_n it_o be_v prophesy_v it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n vengeance_n and_o the_o year_n of_o recompense_n for_o the_o controversy_n of_o zion_n and_o the_o stream_n thereof_o shall_v be_v turn_v into_o pitch_n and_o the_o dust_n thereof_o into_o brimstone_n and_o the_o land_n thereof_o shall_v become_v a_o burn_a pitch_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v quench_v night_n nor_o day_n the_o smoke_n thereof_o shall_v go_v up_o for_o ever_o now_o as_o there_o be_v none_o of_o this_o act_v at_o the_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o babylon_n or_o at_o christ_n incarnation_n or_o since_o but_o that_o still_a antichrist_n both_o eastern_a and_o western_a domineer_v over_o most_o of_o the_o world_n so_o saint_n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n not_o only_o in_o my_o judgement_n but_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o old_a geneva_n note_n and_o of_o our_o new_a annotationist_n too_o carry_v down_o these_o prophecy_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o antichristian_a world_n rev._n 14.11_o rev._n 18.18_o and_o rev._n 19.3_o where_o it_o be_v say_v and_o the_o smoke_n of_o their_o torment_n ascend_v up_o for_o ever_o and_o they_o have_v no_o rest_n day_n nor_o night_n who_o worship_n the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o whosoever_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o his_o name_n and_o they_o see_v the_o smoke_n of_o the_o burn_a of_o babylon_n and_o her_o smoke_n go_v up_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o §_o 3_o again_o it_o be_v prophesy_v in_o the_o 11._o â—erse_n of_o the_o 34._o of_o isa_n that_o in_o and_o upon_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v dwell_v the_o cormorant_n bittern_n and_o the_o owl_n and_o raven_n which_o be_v never_o fulfil_v to_o the_o effect_n of_o isaiahs_n prophecy_n unto_o st._n john_n time_n he_o carry_v it_o down_o as_o our_o new_a annotationist_n consent_n with_o i_o unto_o the_o desolation_n yet_o to_o be_v make_v upon_o antichrist_n rev._n 18.2_o a_o angel_n cry_v mighty_o with_o a_o strong_a voice_n say_v babylon_n the_o great_a be_v fall_v be_v fall_v be_v become_v the_o habitation_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o hold_v of_o every_o foul_a spirit_n and_o a_o cage_n of_o every_o unclean_a and_o hateful_a bird_n §_o 4_o and_z which_o be_v very_o considerable_a the_o hebrew_a rabbin_n and_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n interpret_v these_o judgement_n denounce_v in_o this_o chapter_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o rome_n chal._n v._n 9_o etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n the_o stream_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o pitch_n and_o its_o dust_n into_o brimstone_n and_o its_o land_n into_o burn_a pitch_n so_o the_o chaldee_n which_o kimchy_n cite_v and_o approve_v r._n kimchi_n also_o on_o verse_n 16._o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ruin_n of_o rome_n with_o which_o passage_n the_o roman_a clergy_n be_v offend_v leave_v out_o in_o their_o edition_n of_o those_o author_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rome_n and_o put_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n cuthith_n and_o javan_n that_o be_v grecia_n §_o 5_o and_o as_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v not_o be_v hitherto_o fulfil_v so_o they_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v fulfil_v at_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n at_o which_o time_n one_o place_n will_v be_v no_o more_o desolate_a than_o another_o no_o bird_n inhabit_v desolation_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o they_o must_v be_v fulfil_v in_o a_o time_n between_o this_o age_n and_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n §_o 6_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o threat_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v direct_v against_o idumea_n the_o country_n of_o edom_n or_o esau_n and_o bozra_n the_o metropolis_n thereof_o v._o 6._o it_o be_v easy_o answer_v that_o though_o idumea_n be_v name_v in_o particular_a as_o a_o most_o intestine_a jew-hating_a enemy_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o unreconciled_a kindred_n be_v and_o to_o be_v destroy_v among_o the_o rest_n
on_o with_o this_o that_o i_o have_v now_o present_v before_o you_o so_o that_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a deliverance_n be_v here_o conjoin_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o prophecy_n to_o which_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n he_o annex_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n conjuctive_o of_o which_o in_o the_o next_o section_n now_o this_o present_a place_n the_o apostle_n rom._n 11.25_o 26_o 27_o refer_v unto_o the_o great_a call_n of_o the_o jew_n upon_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n both_o make_v one_o glorious_a church_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o as_o a_o thing_n to_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o his_o time_n his_o word_n be_v that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o full_o they_o answer_v to_o those_o of_o the_o prophet_n blindness_n in_o part_n be_v happen_v to_o israel_n until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n come_v in_o and_o so_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v as_o it_o be_v write_v there_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n the_o deliverer_n and_o shall_v turn_v away_o ungodliness_n from_z jacob_n for_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n unto_o they_o when_o i_o shall_v take_v away_o their_o sin_n §_o 2_o now_o this_o be_v never_o yet_o fulfil_v as_o we_o plain_o see_v by_o the_o forlorn_a state_n of_o the_o jew_n both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a to_o this_o day_n and_o therefore_o this_o scripture_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v fulfil_v and_o that_o afore_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n which_o be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o this_o prophecy_n sect_n xxiii_o the_o fourteen_o place_n in_o isaiah_n be_v in_o chapter_n 60_o the_o very_a next_o chapter_n the_o sum_n whereof_o our_o last_o translator_n have_v meet_o give_v we_o in_o say_v that_o the_o chapter_n be_v concern_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n convert_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o accession_n and_o addition_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o passage_n of_o most_o concernment_n to_o our_o point_n be_v §_o 1_o verse_n 1._o arise_v shine_v for_o thy_o light_n be_v come_v and_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o thou_o v._o 2._o darkness_n shall_v cover_v the_o earth_n and_o gross_a darkness_n the_o people_z but_o the_o lord_n shall_v arise_v unto_o thou_o and_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v see_v upon_o thou_o vers_fw-la 3._o and_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v to_o thy_o light_n and_o king_n to_o the_o brightness_n of_o thy_o rise_n v._o 4._o thy_o son_n shall_v come_v from_o far_o and_o thy_o daughter_n shall_v be_v nurse_v at_o thy_o side_n v._o 5._o and_o thy_o heart_n shall_v be_v enlarge_v because_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o sea_n shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o thou_o and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v unto_o thou_o v._o 6._o they_o of_o midian_a and_o sheba_n shall_v come_v they_o shall_v bring_v gold_n and_o incense_v and_o they_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n v._o 7._o all_o the_o flock_n of_o kedar_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o unto_o thou_o the_o ram_n of_o nebaioth_n shall_v minister_v unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o i_o will_v glorify_v the_o house_n of_o my_o glory_n v._o 8.9_o who_o be_v these_o that_o fly_v as_o a_o cloud_n and_o as_o dove_n to_o their_o window_n sure_o the_o isle_n that_o wait_v for_o thou_o v._o 10._o the_o son_n of_o the_o stranger_n shall_v build_v up_o thy_o wall_n and_o their_o king_n shall_v minister_v unto_o thou_o v._o 11.12_o thy_o gate_n shall_v bee_n open_v day_n and_o night_n that_o man_n may_v bring_v unto_o thou_o the_o force_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o their_o king_n may_v be_v bring_v for_o the_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v thou_o shall_v perish_v v._o 14._o the_o son_n of_o they_o that_o afflict_v thou_o shall_v come_v bend_v unto_o thou_o and_o all_o that_o despise_v thou_o shall_v bow_v themselves_o down_o at_o the_o sole_n of_o thy_o foot_n and_o they_o shall_v call_v thou_o the_o city_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o zion_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n v._o 15._o whereas_o thou_o have_v be_v forsake_v and_o hate_v i_o will_v make_v thou_o a_o eternal_a excellency_n a_o joy_n of_o many_o nation_n v._o 16._o thou_o shall_v also_o suck_v the_o milk_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o breast_n of_o king_n v._o 17._o for_o brass_n i_o will_v bring_v gold_n for_o iron_n silver_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o will_v make_v thy_o officer_n peace_n and_o thy_o exactor_n righteousness_n v._o 18._o violence_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o hear_v in_o thy_o land_n but_o thou_o shall_v call_v thy_o wall_n salvation_n etc._n etc._n v._n 19_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o thy_o light_n by_o day_n neither_o for_o brightness_n shall_v the_o moon_n give_v light_n unto_o thou_o but_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v thy_o everlasting_a light_n and_o thy_o god_n thy_o glory_n v._o 20._o thy_o sun_n shall_v no_o more_o go_v down_o neither_o shall_v thy_o moon_n withdraw_v itself_o for_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v thy_o everlasting_a light_n and_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o mourn_a shall_v be_v end_v v._o 21._o thy_o people_z also_o shall_v be_v righteous_a and_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o land_n for_o ever_o i._n e._n none_o after_o they_o v._n 22._o the_o close_a of_o all_o i_o the_o lord_n will_v hasten_v it_o in_o his_o time_n §_o 2_o now_o i_o put_v the_o question_n to_o all_o the_o learned_a and_o library_n in_o the_o world_n when_o be_v ever_o any_o such_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n since_o the_o jew_n go_v into_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n if_o any_o be_v so_o heavy_a head_v as_o fall_v fast_o asleep_a shall_v dream_v that_o all_o these_o passage_n concern_v not_o a_o visible_a glorious_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n or_o that_o these_o all_o be_v already_o spiritual_o fulfil_v let_v such_o know_v that_o they_o will_v be_v hard_o put_v to_o it_o so_o to_o expound_v this_o chap._n congruous_o and_o to_o tell_v we_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n and_o make_v all_o handsome_o hang_v together_o and_o therefore_o st._n john_n a_o sure_a commentator_n have_v prophesy_v in_o rev._n 20._o v._n 4._o compare_v with_o rev._n 5.10_o of_o the_o saint_n reign_v with_o christ_n on_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o 21_o ch._n have_v give_v we_o his_o vision_n of_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o of_o new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_z heaven_z with_o many_o more_o passage_n of_o the_o future_a glory_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n of_o which_o abundant_o afore_o several_a time_n he_o go_v on_o in_o that_o 21_o chapter_n to_o apply_v many_o of_o the_o passage_n of_o this_o sixti_v of_o isa_n to_o that_o future_a glorious_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n yet_o to_o come_v after_o the_o fall_n of_o antichrist_n which_o be_v not_o as_o we_o see_v yet_o perform_v for_o example_n the_o three_o verse_n of_o this_o sixti_v of_o isaiah_n but_o now_o present_v afore_o your_o eye_n be_v exact_o so_o apply_v rev._n 21._o v._n 24._o and_o the_o nation_n of_o they_o that_o be_v save_v shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o it_o that_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v bring_v their_o glory_n and_o honour_n into_o it_o so_o that_o in_o the_o 11._o and_o 12._o verse_n of_o this_o sixti_v of_o isaiah_n as_o you_o see_v it_o afore_o be_v likewise_o apply_v to_o that_o future_a glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n afore_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n rev._n 21._o v._n 25_o 26._o and_o the_o gate_n of_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v shut_v at_o all_o by_o day_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n there_o and_o they_o shall_v bring_v the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o nation_n into_o it_o so_o the_o 19_o v._o of_o this_o sixti_v of_o isaiah_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n apply_v in_o rev._n 21._o v._n 23._o and_o the_o city_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n neither_o of_o the_o moon_n to_o shine_n in_o it_o mark_v to_o shine_v in_o it_o intimate_v that_o though_o those_o planet_n continue_v in_o be_v yet_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o their_o shine_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v lighten_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n thereof_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o application_n of_o the_o 20_o v._o of_o this_o sixti_v of_o isaiah_n in_o rev._n 21._o v._n 3_o 4._o behold_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n and_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o sorrow_n nor_o
they_o again_o into_o their_o fold_n and_o they_o shall_v he_o fruitful_a and_o increase_v vers_fw-la 4._o and_o i_o will_v set_v up_o shepherd_n that_o shall_v feed_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v fear_v no_o more_o nor_o be_v dismay_v neither_o shall_v they_o be_v lack_v say_v the_o lord_n verse_n 5._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v raise_v unto_o david_n a_o righteous_a branch_n and_o a_o king_n shall_v reign_v and_o prosper_v and_o shall_v execute_v justice_n and_o judgement_n upon_o the_o earth_n in_o his_o day_n judah_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o israel_n shall_v dwell_v safe_o and_o this_o be_v his_o name_n whereby_o be_v shall_v be_v call_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n verse_n 7._o therefore_o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o say_v the_o lord_n live_v which_o bring_v up_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n verse_n 8._o but_o the_o lord_n live_v which_o bring_v up_o and_o which_o lead_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o the_o north_n country_z and_z from_z all_z country_n whither_o i_o have_v drive_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v dwell_v in_o their_o own_o land_n §_o 3_o mark_v now_o what_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n and_o jewish_a rabbin_n as_o opposite_a as_o they_o be_v to_o christ_n in_o their_o writing_n since_o the_o return_n of_o the_o two_o tribe_n from_o babylon_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n berochoth_v benzuma_n say_v it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o israel_n shall_v not_o remember_v their_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v speak_v just_a as_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 2.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o day_n of_o messiah_n by_o which_o last_o clause_n you_o may_v see_v what_o the_o rab._n mean_n by_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o say_v the_o rabbin_z how_o do_v this_o appear_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o jer._n 23._o say_v he_o will_v prove_v it_o behold_v the_o day_n come_v and_o they_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o the_o lord_n live_v which_o etc._n etc._n which_o say_v this_o rabb_n wise_a man_n interpret_v thus_o not_o as_o if_o the_o name_n of_o egypt_n shall_v be_v blot_v out_o but_o because_o the_o wonder_n which_o shall_v be_v effect_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v principal_a and_o the_o egyptian_a less_o §_o 4_o observe_v next_o the_o phrase_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n as_o first_o that_o here_o be_v mention_v not_o only_o of_o judah_n reversion_n and_o conversion_n but_o of_o israel_n too_o and_o second_o that_o they_o shall_v return_v not_o only_o from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o north_n but_o from_o all_o country_n whither_o they_o be_v drive_v which_o country_n be_v mention_v act._n 2.9_o 10.11_o and_o 1_o pet._n 1.1_o and_o be_v compare_v with_o ancient_a and_o modern_a history_n and_o experience_n do_v show_v that_o they_o be_v now_o scatter_v into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v so_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v by_o the_o learned_a jew_n r.m._n ben_n israel_n in_o his_o spes_fw-la israelis_fw-la and_o three_o that_o at_o the_o time_n the_o prophet_n intend_v there_o must_v be_v a_o sweet_a compliance_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o last_o that_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v when_o christ_n the_o righteous_a branch_n spring_v from_o david_n shall_v be_v king_n and_o reign_v and_o prosper_v and_o execute_v justice_n and_o judgement_n in_o the_o earth_n §_o 5_o all_o which_o due_o weigh_v do_v clear_o demonstrate_v without_o multiply_v of_o word_n that_o they_o be_v never_o yet_o fulfil_v nor_o can_v the_o transaction_n of_o they_o consist_v with_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o be_v yet_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o be_v fulfil_v afore_o that_o day_n sect_n xxviii_o §_o 1_o the_o second_o place_n in_o jeremiah_n be_v chapter_n 30._o and_o chapter_n 31._o 38._o 31._o this_o 31_o chap._n have_v be_v allege_v before_o jeroms_n time_n for_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v omnes_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la repromissiones_fw-la juxâ—a_fw-la judaeâ—s_fw-la &_o nostros_fw-la judaizantes_fw-la in_fw-la mille_fw-la annorum_fw-la regno_fw-la putanism_n esse_fw-la complendae_fw-la etc._n etc._n hieâ—_n on_o jer._n 31._o v._n 27._o &_o v._o 38._o both_o be_v one_o continue_v discourse_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o the_o connexion_n in_o verse_n 1._o of_o chapter_n 31._o plain_o show_n in_o which_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o of_o themselves_o upon_o bare_a read_n of_o they_o without_o all_o gloss_n show_v themselves_o never_o to_o have_v be_v fulfil_v to_o this_o day_n since_o the_o time_n of_o that_o prophecy_n for_o example_n mark_v the_o word_n well_o §_o 2_o that_o in_o chapter_n 30._o be_v never_o yet_o fulfil_v viz._n verse_n 3_o lo_o the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v bring_v again_o the_o captivity_n of_o my_o people_n israel_n and_o judah_n name_v distinct_o both_o kingdom_n contain_v all_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o return_v to_o their_o own_o land_n nor_o be_v that_o ever_o yet_o fulfil_v in_o verse_n 8._o in_o that_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n i_o will_v break_v his_o yoke_n from_o off_o thy_o neck_n and_o will_v burst_v thy_o bond_n and_o stranger_n shall_v no_o more_o serve_v themselves_o of_o he_o but_o they_o shall_v serve_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o david_n their_o king_n king_n king_n the_o chaldee_n be_v very_o remarkable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v they_o shall_v obey_v the_o messiah_n or_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n their_o king_n who_o i_o will_v raise_v up_o unto_o they_o nor_o be_v that_o ever_o fulfil_v in_o verse_n 10._o fear_v thou_o not_o o_o my_o servant_n jacob_n say_v the_o lord_n nor_o be_v dismay_v o_o israel_n for_o lo_o i_o will_v save_v thou_o from_o a_o far_o and_o thy_o seed_n from_o the_o land_n of_o their_o captivity_n and_o jacob_n shall_v return_v and_o shall_v be_v in_o rest_n and_o quiet_a and_o none_o shall_v make_v he_o afraid_a repeat_v again_o jer._n 46._o v._n 27._o so_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o 31._o chapter_n be_v never_o yet_o fulfil_v as_o all_o that_o from_o v._o 1._o to_o 15._o concern_v their_o corporal_a restitution_n into_o their_o own_o country_n and_o their_o visible_a peace_n and_o glory_n there_o nor_o can_v these_o thing_n of_o both_o chapter_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n speak_v loud_o enough_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v fulfil_v afore_o that_o time_n sect_n xxix_o §_o 1_o the_o three_o place_n in_o jeremiah_n be_v in_o chapter_n 32._o verse_n 37._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n verse_n 37._o behold_v i_o will_v gather_v they_o out_o of_o all_z country_n whither_o i_o have_v drive_v they_o in_o my_o anger_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o will_v bring_v they_o again_o into_o this_o place_n and_o i_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o dwell_v safe_o verse_n 38._o and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n verse_n 39_o and_o i_o will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n that_o they_o may_v fear_v i_o for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 40._o and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o that_o i_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o from_z they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a etc._n etc._n verse_n 41._o yea_o i_o will_v rejoice_v over_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a and_o will_v plant_v they_o in_o this_o land_n assure_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n and_o with_o my_o whole_a soul_n verse_n 42._o for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n like_a as_o i_o have_v bring_v all_o this_o great_a evil_n upon_o this_o people_n so_o will_v i_o bring_v upon_o they_o all_o the_o good_a that_o i_o have_v promise_v they_o etc._n etc._n §_o 2_o now_o these_o thing_n thus_o speak_v be_v never_o yet_o fulfil_v since_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n carry_v away_o afore_o this_o prophecy_n or_o of_o the_o two_o tribe_n carry_v away_o after_o this_o prophecy_n they_o have_v not_o be_v gather_v from_o all_o country_n into_o their_o own_o land_n they_o have_v not_o dwell_v there_o safe_o they_o have_v not_o have_v one_o way_n etc._n etc._n but_o since_o the_o return_n but_o of_o two_o tribe_n the_o ten_o never_o yet_o return_v antiochus_n of_o syria_n and_o the_o grecian_n and_o roman_n and_o turk_n have_v by_o a_o continual_a succession_n molest_v they_o and_o the_o generality_n of_o all_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n be_v scatter_v in_o all_o country_n to_o this_o day_n the_o fulfil_n of_o
which_o at_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n can_v be_v imaginable_a and_o therefore_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v fulfil_v before_o that_o day_n sect_n xxx_o the_o four_o place_n in_o jeremiah_n be_v in_o chapter_n 50._o the_o four_o last_o verse_n viz._n v._n 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o the_o word_n be_v these_o verse_n 17._o israel_n be_v a_o scatter_a sheep_n the_o lion_n have_v drive_v he_o away_o first_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n have_v devour_v he_o and_o last_o this_o nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o babylon_n have_v break_v his_o bone_n v._o 18._o therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n behold_v i_o will_v punish_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o his_o land_n as_o i_o have_v punish_v the_o king_n of_o assyria_n v._o 19_o and_o i_o will_v bring_v israel_n again_o to_o his_o habitation_n and_o he_o shall_v feed_v on_o carmel_n and_o bashan_n and_o his_o soul_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v on_o mount_n ephraim_n and_o gilead_n §_o 1_o that_o this_o prophecy_n be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v fulfil_v at_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v fulfil_v on_o earth_n afore_o that_o day_n note_v first_o that_o he_o ditty_n be_v of_o israel_n which_o must_v at_o least_o comprehend_v the_o ten_o tribe_n which_o appear_v not_o only_o in_o style_v god_n here_o in_o relation_n to_o this_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n but_o by_o several_a passage_n after_o that_o all_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n be_v here_o mean_v now_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v never_o yet_o perform_v to_o this_o day_n §_o 2_o second_o the_o deliverance_n must_v be_v in_o a_o hostile_a way_n viz._n by_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o enemy_n namely_o of_o king_n and_o kingdom_n express_v v._n 18._o in_o relation_n to_o which_o god_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n but_o as_o yet_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n who_o in_o a_o constant_a succession_n down_o to_o this_o day_n have_v be_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o destroy_v §_o 3_o three_o that_o god_n promise_v to_o come_v down_o in_o a_o methodical_a order_n to_o punish_v their_o enemy_n successive_o in_o time_n and_o place_n as_o successive_o as_o they_o afflict_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n first_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n have_v devour_v israel_n which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o salmaneser_n his_o take_v samaria_n etc._n etc._n captive_a 2_o king_n 18.9_o which_o samaria_n be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o this_o be_v the_o king_n of_o assyria_n devour_v israel_n nineveh_n be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o that_o kingdom_n while_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o assyria_n 2_o king_n 19.36_o then_o second_o nabuchadnezzar_n alias_o nebuchadrezzar_n king_n of_o babylon_n come_v up_o against_o jerusalem_n the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o two_o tribe_n and_o take_v it_o and_o carry_v away_o all_o the_o considerable_a person_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o all_o their_o substance_n of_o any_o value_n captive_a to_o babylon_n 2_o king_n 25.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n his_o break_n of_o their_o bone_n call_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n because_o babylon_n then_o be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o chaldea_n the_o chaldean_n then_o rule_v over_o the_o assyrian_n and_o therefore_o the_o monarchy_n be_v afterward_o call_v the_o assyrio-chaldean_a now_o as_o god_n have_v punish_v some_o of_o their_o enemy_n heretofore_o viz._n nineveh_n of_o assyria_n according_a to_o the_o prophet_n nahum_n and_o sennacherib_n their_o king_n and_o his_o host_n 2_o king_n 19_o so_o he_o must_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n descend_v in_o order_n with_o destruction_n in_o a_o hostile_a manner_n upon_o babylon_n and_o upon_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n whatsoever_o and_o whosoever_o that_o babylon_n and_o those_o king_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n name_n and_o notion_n and_o extend_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o therefore_o as_o god_n do_v punish_v nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o babylon_n with_o turn_v he_o as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o beast_n for_o certain_a year_n dan._n 4._o and_o after_o he_o punish_v belshazzar_n king_n of_o babylon_n and_o that_o city_n by_o darius_n the_o mede_n invade_v it_o dan._n 5._o and_o darius_n the_o mede_n than_o king_n of_o babylon_n by_o alexander_n the_o greek_a and_o alexander_n successor_n than_o king_n of_o babylon_n by_o the_o roman_a and_o the_o roman_a emperor_n than_o king_n of_o babylon_n both_o old_a and_o new_a that_o be_v babylon_n and_o rome_n by_o the_o arabian_a saracen_n or_o turk_n the_o now_o king_n of_o old_a babylon_n dan._n 7._o so_o according_a to_o the_o explication_n and_o application_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o this_o promise_n make_v in_o this_o text_n in_o the_o old_a god_n must_v yet_o go_v on_o corporal_o to_o destroy_v the_o turk_n the_o present_a king_n of_o old_a babylon_n and_o the_o roman_a that_o once_o be_v the_o tyrant_n of_o old_a babylon_n and_o after_o that_o continue_v to_o be_v the_o tyrant_n of_o new_a babylon_n viz._n rome_n first_o by_o heathen_a tyranny_n and_o after_o by_o papal_n and_o antichristian_a tyranny_n down_o to_o this_o day_n according_a to_o prophecy_n in_o dan._n 7._o and_o this_o must_v be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n ibid._n and_o dan._n 2._o now_o neither_o the_o turkish_a king_n of_o babylon_n nor_o his_o kingdom_n be_v yet_o destroy_v but_o rather_o mighty_o prosper_v and_o prevail_v yea_o and_o god_n be_v behind_o in_o arrear_n of_o judgement_n with_o new_a romish_a babylon_n for_o her_o heathenish_a ten_o bloody_a persecution_n extend_v by_o interval_n about_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o have_v not_o give_v she_o her_o present_a pay_n for_o her_o late_a papal_n and_o antichristian_a massacre_n inquisition_n torture_n and_o blasphemy_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o destroy_v the_o supreme_a power_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o babylon_n according_a to_o the_o amplification_n of_o revelation_n 17_o 18_o and_o 19_o chapter_n §_o 4_o note_v fourthly_a that_o the_o successive_a punish_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o succeed_a generation_n follow_v this_o prophecy_n must_v so_o succeed_v as_o to_o have_v this_o success_n that_o israel_n and_o judah_n may_v be_v deliver_v from_o their_o dispersion_n and_o restore_v to_o their_o own_o land_n and_o distinct_o to_o their_o several_a quarter_n there_o viz._n carmel_n bashan_n ephraim_n and_o gilead_n one_o carmel_n be_v a_o city_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n some_o twelve_o mile_n from_o jerusalem_n southward_o another_o carmel_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o issachar_n about_o threescore_o and_o four_o mile_n from_o jerusalem_n northward_o not_o far_o from_o prolemais_n towards_o the_o shore_n of_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n josh_n 19_o jer._n 46._o bashan_n before_o the_o israelite_n come_v up_o from_o egypt_n to_o canaan_n be_v of_o the_o country_n of_o og_n but_o after_o become_v part_n of_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasseh_n numb_a 21._o isa_n 2.13_o mount_v ephraim_n be_v between_o jericho_n and_o jerusalem_n extend_v towards_o the_o sea_n it_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n josh_n 13._o and_o 17._o and_o as_o one_o half_a of_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n stick_v to_o judah_n so_o ephraim_n be_v a_o usual_a expression_n to_o signify_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n or_o israel_n isa_n 7._o isa_n 9_o hos_fw-la 5._o psal_n 59_o gilead_n be_v a_o country_n that_o lie_v between_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n and_o mount_v gilead_n some_o sixty_o mile_n from_o jerusalem_n it_o separate_v the_o country_n of_o galilee_n from_o israel_n by_o this_o description_n of_o the_o situation_n and_o owner_n of_o these_o place_n it_o evident_o appear_v that_o god_n mind_n in_o this_o prophecy_n of_o jeremy_n be_v that_o not_o only_o the_o two_o tribe_n but_o also_o the_o other_o ten_o and_o so_o all_o twelve_o be_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o own_o land_n though_o it_o cost_v the_o ruin_n of_o all_o king_n of_o all_o babylon_n whatsoever_o but_o this_o be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v as_o the_o present_a and_o long_a time_n past_o condition_n of_o those_o twelve_o tribe_n sad_o speak_v §_o 5_o therefore_o as_o sure_o as_o god_n be_v true_a these_o prophecy_n of_o jeremiah_n must_v be_v yet_o fulfil_v on_o earth_n and_o that_o before_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n as_o we_o say_v before_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n necessary_o require_v it_o thus_o of_o jeremiah_n sect_n xxxi_o next_o we_o come_v to_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n the_o first_o place_n be_v in_o chapter_n 28._o v._n 24_o 25_o 26._o verse_n 24._o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o a_o prick_a briar_n unto_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n
abide_v many_o day_n without_o a_o king_n and_o without_o a_o prince_n and_o without_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o without_o a_o image_n or_o statue_n and_o without_o a_o ephod_n and_o without_o a_o teraphim_n afterward_o shall_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n return_n and_o seek_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o david_n their_o king_n and_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n in_o the_o late_a day_n §_o 1_o note_n in_o the_o first_o place_n of_o who_o this_o be_v prophesy_v viz._n of_o israel_n twice_o express_v in_o the_o text_n as_o once_o before_o vers_n 1._o therefore_o the_o ten_o tribe_n must_v not_o be_v exclude_v to_o which_o lyran_n speak_v well_o post_fw-la vocationem_fw-la etc._n etc._n after_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n be_v prophesy_v the_o final_a conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o general_a which_o will_v more_o appear_v by_o the_o follow_a particular_a as_o §_o 2_o next_o consider_v the_o condition_n this_o people_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n speak_v shall_v be_v in_o and_o how_o long_o ere_o they_o be_v deliver_v viz._n 1._o they_o shall_v many_o day_n be_v without_o a_o king_n and_o without_o a_o prince_n i._n e._n without_o any_o civil_a polity_n either_o monarchical_a or_o aristocratical_a etc._n etc._n of_o their_o own_o nation_n suitable_o grotius_n well_o note_n they_o shall_v have_v not_o only_o no_o king_n but_o no_o man_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n endow_v with_o any_o jurisdiction_n the_o sept._n therefore_o right_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ruler_n and_o the_o chalde_a by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n and_o without_o any_o that_o take_v or_o undertake_v the_o rule_n over_o israel_n so_o that_o this_o while_o they_o have_v of_o and_o among_o themselves_o no_o state_n polity_n at_o all_o 2._o they_o shall_v so_o long_o be_v without_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o without_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matizebah_n which_o though_o our_o english_a render_v image_n yet_o hierom_n grotius_n and_o our_o ordinary_a steptuagint_n render_v it_o sihe_fw-la altari_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o a_o altar_n to_o justify_v who_o therein_o i_o have_v this_o to_o say_v that_o mattzebah_n signify_v a_o pillar_n or_o stone_n erect_v in_o honour_n to_o god_n as_o the_o root_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v no_o more_o but_o to_o stand_v or_o to_o make_v to_o stand_v and_o the_o hebrew_n put_v only_o this_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mitzbach_n a_o altar_n the_o pillar_n consist_v of_o one_o stone_n the_o altar_n of_o many_o the_o pillar_n be_v erect_v for_o the_o offering_n or_o pour_v out_o of_o oil_n upon_o it_o the_o altar_n be_v for_o sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o be_v these_o pillar_n lawful_a before_o the_o settlement_n of_o the_o law_n by_o moses_n see_v gen._n 28.18_o 22._o &_o 31.13_o 45_o 51_o 52._o &_o 35.14_o 20._o and_o the_o septuagint_n there_o render_v this_o erect_a stone_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o pillar_n and_o to_o go_v on_o with_o our_o text_n so_o long_o the_o israelite_n shall_v be_v without_o a_o ephod_n be_v part_n of_o the_o high-priest_n vestment_n wear_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n put_v here_o synecdochical_o to_o signify_v all_o his_o glorious_a garment_n and_o by_o they_o the_o priest_n himself_o even_o as_o the_o septuagint_n render_v without_o a_o ephod_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o a_o priesthood_n and_o without_o teraphim_n it_o be_v plural_a the_o singular_a whereof_o taraph_n in_o itself_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o a_o image_n in_o general_n and_o as_o grotius_n and_o calvin_n consent_n with_o i_o be_v a_o word_n of_o a_o middle_a nature_n or_o acception_n for_o as_o it_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v laban_n and_o micahs_n image_n so_o also_o to_o signify_v the_o image_n michol_n make_v and_o put_v in_o her_o bed_n to_o dissemble_v david_n be_v there_o when_o he_o be_v go_v yea_o it_o may_v here_o signify_v as_o hieronymus_n and_o grotius_n note_n the_o cherubim_n the_o cherubim_v you_o know_v be_v describe_v exod._n 25._o that_o they_o have_v wing_n and_o face_n and_o be_v stretch_v over_o the_o mercy-seat_n look_v one_o upon_o another_o under_o which_o be_v the_o ark_n from_o whence_o be_v the_o oracle_n or_o answer_v of_o god_n by_o voice_n the_o septuagint_n according_o in_o some_o copies_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o manifest_v in_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o manifestation_n and_o aquila_n as_o hieronymus_n assert_n translate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d illumination_n and_o the_o chalde_a suitable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o they_o that_o declare_v by_o all_o which_o of_o this_o second_o part_n of_o their_o destitution_n viz._n without_o a_o sacrisice_n without_o a_o altar_n or_o pillar_n without_o a_o ephod_n etc._n etc._n be_v signify_v that_o so_o long_o also_o the_o israelite_n shall_v be_v without_o a_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n a_o church_n polity_n or_o public_a liturgy_n of_o solemn_a worship_n for_o i_o can_v imagine_v as_o most_o do_v that_o here_o be_v intend_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v idolatrous_a or_o superstitious_a for_o three_o reason_n 1._o because_o we_o see_v in_o what_o a_o good_a sense_n and_o to_o what_o good_a sense_n every_o word_n may_v be_v render_v and_o improve_v 2._o it_o be_v without_o controversy_n that_o some_o of_o the_o thing_n name_v by_o the_o prophet_n be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n good_a lawful_a and_o command_v as_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o ephod_n now_o it_o be_v no_o way_n probable_a to_o i_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v name_v a_o mingle-mangle_n of_o piety_n and_o idolatry_n together_o 3._o because_o these_o word_n be_v intend_v as_o a_o threat_n and_o as_o a_o affliction_n to_o israel_n for_o the_o long_a time_n afore_o their_o deliverance_n shall_v come_v but_o it_o will_v be_v no_o affliction_n nor_o threat_v to_o take_v away_o their_o idol_n and_o superstition_n from_o they_o but_o this_o will_v be_v and_o have_v be_v a_o affliction_n to_o they_o that_o they_o have_v lose_v both_o their_o political_a state_n and_o their_o church_n state_n and_o so_o abide_v without_o civil_a government_n and_o church_n administration_n among_o themselves_o §_o 3_o out_o of_o all_o arise_v a_o sure_a explication_n of_o the_o many_o day_n wherein_o they_o shall_v be_v without_o these_o and_o without_o a_o deliverance_n for_o by_o this_o that_o have_v be_v say_v it_o appear_v that_o these_o many_o day_n must_v be_v as_o paraeus_n well_o observe_v more_o than_o seventy_o year_n of_o day_n while_o the_o two_o tribe_n call_v judah_n be_v in_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n to_o which_o jerom_n himself_o though_o our_o adversary_n in_o our_o main_a position_n to_o who_o we_o shall_v shape_v a_o answer_n afterward_o i_o say_v jerom_n himself_o do_v rational_o concur_v for_o he_o speak_v and_o hint_n a_o argument_n judaeorum_fw-la quidam_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v he_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n expound_v this_o chapter_n of_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n in_o which_o for_o seventy_o year_n the_o temple_n lie_v waste_v and_o at_o lose_v under_o zorobabel_n it_o be_v restore_v to_o its_o former_a condition_n but_o we_o refer_v it_o to_o a_o future_a time_n seeing_z no_z other_z cause_n can_n be_v find_v why_o they_o be_v forsake_v so_o long_o a_o time_n but_o their_o put_v to_o death_n the_o saviour_n so_o jerom._n by_o which_o word_n it_o appear_v he_o understand_v this_o place_n of_o the_o time_n that_o follow_v after_o our_o saviour_n passion_n since_o which_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o never_o have_v or_o own_a david_n or_o any_o of_o david_n loin_n or_o line_n to_o be_v their_o king_n but_o not_o to_o show_v you_o man_n but_o demonstration_n 1._o in_o their_o time_n of_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n they_o be_v not_o altogether_o without_o a_o king_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n for_o jehojakim_n live_v many_o year_n in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o captivity_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v say_v the_o sacred_a story_n 2_o king_n 25.27_o in_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o jehojachin_n king_n of_o judah_n in_o the_o twelsth_n month_n in_o the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o the_o month_n that_o evil-merodach_a king_n of_o babylon_n in_o the_o year_n he_o begin_v to_o reign_v do_v lift_v up_o the_o head_n of_o jehojachin_n king_n of_o judah_n out_o of_o prison_n and_o he_o speak_v kind_o to_o he_o and_o set_v his_o throne_n above_o the_o king_n that_o be_v with_o he_o in_o babylon_n and_o change_v his_o prison_n garment_n and_o he_o do_v eat_v bread_n continual_o before_o he_o all_z the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n and_o his_o allowance_n be_v a_o continual_a allowance_n give_v he_o of_o the_o king_n a_o daily_a rate_n for_o every_o day_n all_o
by_o david_n mention_v isai_n 55._o and_o psal_n 16._o be_v signify_v christ_n nor_o shall_v david_n return_v again_o till_o the_o physical_a corporal_a resurrection_n of_o the_o saint_n before_o which_o must_v precede_v the_o metaphorical_a resurrection_n that_o be_v the_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n at_o least_o five_o and_o forty_o year_n afore_o as_o we_o have_v before_o prove_v upon_o daniel_n chap._n 12._o so_o this_o return_v of_o israel_n here_o mean_v be_v not_o only_o from_o captivity_n but_o from_o sin_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o which_o follow_v they_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n fear_v here_o as_o common_o throughout_o the_o scripture_n be_v put_v for_o all_o the_o inward_a grace_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n as_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o rejoice_v in_o he_o love_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o for_o his_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o through_z and_o for_o christ_n who_o as_o he_o be_v call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1._o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n joh._n 1._o etc._n etc._n so_o he_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n because_o god_n be_v not_o can_v in_o justice_n be_v communicative_a of_o his_o goodness_n unto_o the_o lapse_v son_n of_o adam_n but_o in_o and_o through_o christ_n tit._n 3.4_o 5_o 6._o §_o 6_o which_o thing_n be_v so_o they_o speak_v of_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v never_o yet_o fulfil_v according_a to_o the_o purport_n of_o the_o text._n for_o the_o generality_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n too_o be_v to_o this_o day_n without_o a_o king_n without_o a_o prince_n without_o a_o priest_n without_o a_o sacrifice_n that_o cease_v at_o least_o ever_o since_o three_o hundred_o sixty_o and_o six_o nor_o have_v they_o instead_o of_o those_o prince_n priest_n and_o sacrifice_n seek_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o david_n that_o be_v christ_n their_o king_n to_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n as_o have_v be_v afore_o expound_v and_o for_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o be_v no_o time_n for_o conversion_n of_o soul_n and_o reversion_n from_o captivity_n therefore_o this_o pprophecy_n in_o the_o main_a of_o it_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v fulfil_v thus_o of_o hosea_n sect_n xl._n next_o we_o come_v to_o the_o prophet_n joel_n the_o first_o place_n in_o he_o be_v chap._n 2._o v._n 28_o 29_o 30_o 31_o 32_o 33._o verse_n 28._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o that_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v your_o old_a man_n shall_v dream_v dream_n your_o young_a man_n shall_v see_v vision_n verse_n 29._o and_o also_o upon_o the_o servant_n and_o upon_o the_o handmaid_n in_o those_o day_n will_v i_o pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n verse_n 30._o and_o i_o will_v show_v wonder_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n blood_n and_o fire_n and_o pillar_n of_o smoke_n verse_n 31._o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o darkness_n and_o the_o moon_n into_o blood_n before_o that_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v verse_n 32._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v deliver_v for_o in_o mount_n zion_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v deliverance_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v and_o in_o the_o remnant_n who_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v §_o 1_o note_n first_o in_o general_n touch_v the_o all_z of_o this_o text_n that_o though_o saint_n peter_n in_o act_n 2._o do_v true_o apply_v part_n thereof_o to_o the_o wonderful_a effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o sole_o applicable_a to_o that_o nor_o be_v the_o intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o whole_a or_o of_o any_o part_n thereof_o whole_o fulfil_v and_o terminate_v therein_o and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v of_o singularity_n herein_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o what_o other_o hint_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n though_o they_o will_v not_o speak_v out_o to_o my_o size_n that_o ancient_a pious_a and_o most_o learned_a oecolampadius_n public_a reader_n of_o divinity_n at_o basil_n above_o a_o hundred_o year_n since_o say_v upon_o verse_n 28._o et_fw-la erit_fw-la ubi_fw-la illa_fw-la impleri_fw-la coeperint_fw-la ubi_fw-la christ_n u_fw-mi nimirum_fw-la sanguine_fw-la svo_fw-la faedus_fw-la nostrum_fw-la confirmaverit_fw-la ubi_fw-la a_o mortu_fw-la be_v resurrexerit_fw-la i_o e._n the_o thing_n only_o begin_v to_o be_v fulfil_v present_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o learned_a and_o ingenuous_a alapide_v upon_o the_o same_o verse_n post_n haec_fw-la i._n e._n post_n christum_fw-la doctorem_fw-la ejusque_fw-la mortem_fw-la &_o ascensum_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la ego_fw-la deus_fw-la effundam_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la in_o pentecoste_n ac_fw-la deinceps_fw-la primo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la seculo_fw-la visibiliter_fw-la in_o apostolos_n &_o christi_fw-la discipulos_fw-la sequentibus_fw-la vero_fw-la seculis_fw-la invisibiliter_fw-la cundem_fw-la effundam_fw-la in_o omnes_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v god_n do_v promise_v to_o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n and_o so_o afterward_o on_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n visible_o in_o the_o succeed_a age_n invisible_o upon_o all_o so_o that_o both_o these_o confess_v upon_o this_o first_o clause_n that_o this_o effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n prophesy_v by_o our_o prophet_n be_v not_o full_o fulfil_v in_o act_n 2._o where_o the_o apostle_n quote_v it_o and_o for_o those_o other_o passage_n in_o verse_n 30_o etc._n etc._n i_o will_v show_v wonder_n in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n calvin_n confess_v prophetam_fw-la comprehendere_fw-la totum_fw-la christi_fw-la regnum_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o prophet_n here_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o beginning_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o and_o this_o be_v usual_a enough_o and_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n we_o have_v show_v that_o the_o prophet_n common_o so_o speak_v or_o so_o speak_v in_o common_a when_o therefore_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n sometime_o they_o touch_v upon_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o sometime_o also_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o end_n thereof_o but_o often_o within_o one_o grasp_n or_o comprehension_n they_o design_v the_o whole_a course_n race_n or_o process_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n from_o first_o to_o last_o and_o so_o the_o prophet_n do_v here_o thus_o calvin_n with_o much_o more_o to_o that_o purpose_n alapide_v likewise_o on_o this_o thirty_o and_o one_o and_o thirty_o verse_n deal_v very_o plain_o and_o ingenuous_o with_o the_o text_n and_o with_o we_o oppose_v those_o of_o his_o own_o religion_n the_o catholic_n say_v he_o think_v that_o these_o prodigious_a sign_n come_v to_o pass_v 1._o at_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o star_n appear_v to_o the_o wiseman_n and_o the_o angel_n appear_v to_o the_o shepherd_n 2._o at_o christ_n passion_n when_o the_o sun_n be_v eclipse_v the_o earth_n tremble_v the_o grave_n open_v the_o beholder_n astonish_v 3._o at_o christ_n resurrection_n in_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o angel_n astonish_v the_o soldier_n that_o keep_v the_o sepulchre_n and_o comfort_v mary_n magdalen_n and_o her_o company_n 4._o at_o the_o pentecost_n in_o the_o cleave_a tongue_n of_o fire_n at_o which_o time_n the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v out_o this_o exposition_n say_v alapide_v be_v probable_a but_o incomplete_a then_o indeed_o begin_v these_o wonder_n but_o shall_v be_v complete_v a_o little_a afore_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o i_o shall_v declare_v by_o and_o by_o on_o the_o otherside_n saint_n jerom_n and_o oecumenius_n say_v alapide_v hold_v that_o these_o prodigy_n be_v act_v a_o little_a afore_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o titus_n but_o last_o and_o genuinly_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o here_o be_v handle_v the_o prodigious_a prognostic_n that_o shall_v precede_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o appear_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n thus_o alapide_v add_v one_o more_o lyra_n say_v doctor_n mayer_n avert_v that_o in_o this_o thirty_o verse_n the_o prophet_n pass_v from_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n to_o his_o second_o before_o which_o these_o sign_n shall_v be_v show_v thus_o you_o see_v i_o be_o not_o singular_o bold_a to_o assert_v that_o this_o scripture_n be_v not_o total_o and_o final_o fulfil_v in_o that_o story_n act_v 2._o and_o peter_n himself_o tacit_o intimate_v as_o much_o in_o translate_n the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d afterward_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o last_o day_n which_o must_v not_o exclude_v one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n succeed_v reckon_v from_o christ_n ascension_n but_o to_o our_o time_n and_o our_o prophet_n drop_v some_o passage_n which_o
be_v inconsistent_a with_o period_v at_o the_o pentecost_n as_o god_n pour_v out_o of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o large_o and_o distinct_o by_o and_o by_o mean_v while_n let_v i_o entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o mind_v what_o i_o have_v prompt_v to_o he_o several_a time_n viz._n that_o golden_a rule_n that_o prophecy_n of_o this_o nature_n touch_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n have_v their_o gradual_a progressive_a and_o vicissitudinous_a fulfil_n from_o the_o first_o breathe_v of_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v from_o one_o type_n to_o another_o till_o it_o come_v to_o the_o antitype_n and_o full_a meaning_n and_o manage_v of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o whole_a even_o as_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n may_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o the_o ark_n of_o moses_n i_o be_o sure_o signify_v baptism_n and_o baptism_n lead_v we_o to_o salvation_n in_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o just_o like_o parelia_n when_o we_o see_v two_o or_o three_o sun_n or_o rainbow_n the_o one_o carry_v up_o the_o sight_n to_o the_o other_o till_o at_o last_o it_o be_v fix_v upon_o the_o sun_n itself_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o the_o church_n have_v its_o growth_n and_o her_o eye_n be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v all_o degree_n of_o light_n at_o first_o the_o infant_n have_v but_o the_o glimmer_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o fire_n afterward_o it_o can_v behold_v the_o candle_n at_o last_o endure_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o sun_n of_o the_o choice_a gospel-light_n be_v not_o in_o its_o vertical_a point_n and_o apoge_n in_o a_o instant_n but_o by_o rise_v and_o gradual_a ascension_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v view_v the_o text_n in_o general_n §_o 2_o next_o for_o the_o particular_a scan_n of_o it_o that_o i_o may_v deal_v faithful_o with_o the_o precious_a word_n of_o god_n and_o with_o my_o reader_n and_o my_o own_o heart_n let_v we_o see_v and_o say_v ingenuous_o what_o of_o this_o text_n of_o joel_n have_v be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o act_n and_o what_o not_o ¶_o 1._o these_o thing_n in_o part_n have_v be_v fulfil_v 1._o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n they_o in_o act_n 2.4_o name_v in_o part_n and_o number_v to_o be_v about_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o act_v 1.13_o 14_o 15._o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o the_o see_v of_o vision_n peter_n have_v a_o vision_n act_v 10._o and_o paul_n have_v a_o vision_n and_o ananias_n likewise_o concern_v paul_n act_v 9_o so_o have_v cornelius_n act_v 10._o and_o stephen_n act_v 7._o 3_o the_o prophesy_v of_o their_o son_n and_o daughter_n as_o paul_n do_v act_v 27._o v._o 22_o etc._n etc._n and_o agabus_n do_v and_o philip_n the_o evangelist_n four_o daughter_n do_v act_v 21.8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o afterward_o john_n and_o peter_n and_o judas_n do_v prophesy_v as_o the_o revelation_n and_o their_o epistle_n testify_v 4._o the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o before_o this_o notable_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o the_o disciple_n act_n 2._o precede_v that_o terrible_a darken_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o christ_n passion_n matth._n 27._o for_o sure_o all_o that_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n mention_v by_o our_o prophet_n must_v not_o be_v make_v more_o dark_a by_o a_o allegory_n or_o evacuate_v by_o a_o figure_n see_v it_o be_v set_v down_o as_o a_o mark_n of_o time_n when_o god_n be_v about_o to_o do_v some_o sensible_a visible_a exploit_n 5._o that_o there_o be_v a_o deliverance_n of_o some_o in_o some_o sense_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o at_o mount_n zion_n there_o be_v convert_v at_o peter_n sermon_n about_o three_o thousand_o soul_n act_n 2._o which_o after_o be_v five_o thousand_o act_v 4.4_o all_o these_o five_o head_n of_o this_o text_n of_o our_o prophet_n joel_n be_v fulfil_v in_o part_n in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o act_n at_o and_o upon_o that_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o these_o peter_n have_v just_a reason_n to_o apply_v this_o prophecy_n of_o joel_n to_o that_o purpose_n although_o the_o stream_n be_v to_o run_v to_o the_o magnitude_n of_o a_o ocean_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o its_o fulfil_n yet_o this_o run_a first_o by_o peter_n door_n he_o may_v well_o say_v these_o water_n be_v for_o his_o use_n and_o so_o take_v up_o as_o many_o bucket_n as_o he_o need_v ¶_o 2._o in_o these_o respect_v this_o text_n in_o full_a be_v not_o fulfil_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o yet_o be_v to_o this_o very_a day_n for_o first_o this_o pprophecy_n of_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o upon_o all_o sort_n upon_o old_a man_n and_o upon_o young_a man_n upon_o father_n and_o upon_o child_n upon_o master_n and_o servant_n and_o upon_o man-servant_n and_o upon_o maidservant_n and_o unto_o a_o variety_n of_o gift_n express_v stylo_n veteri_fw-la in_o a_o old_a testament_n phrase_n as_o most_o commensurate_v to_o the_o jew_n ear_n viz._n of_o vision_n dream_n prophecy_n i_o say_v these_o thing_n which_o way_n soever_o you_o take_v either_o with_o these_o learned_a or_o those_o learned_a interpreter_n to_o expound_v they_o of_o a_o extraordinary_a portion_n or_o giftedness_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o of_o a_o ordinary_a so_o as_o it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n as_o the_o last_o verse_n constrain_v we_o to_o extend_v it_o it_o can_v intend_v no_o less_o than_o a_o plentiful_a communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o only_o to_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o also_o and_o i_o shall_v think_v chief_o to_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o alas_o what_o be_v five_o thousand_o jew_n convert_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n to_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o and_o then_o what_o be_v these_o five_o thousand_o to_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o all_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n and_o to_o what_o do_v the_o story_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n amount_v as_o to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o clause_n of_o joel_n when_o by_o that_o time_n it_o be_v carry_v on_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n the_o generality_n of_o the_o jew_n give_v the_o gospel_n a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n and_o send_v it_o away_o whereupon_o it_o go_v unto_o the_o gentile_n act_n 13.46_o so_o that_o the_o next_o news_n we_o hear_v of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o galatian_n etc._n etc._n viz._n to_o the_o latin_a greek_a and_o galline_a steph._n galatia_n minoris_fw-la asiae_n regiâ—_n phrygiae_fw-la contermina_fw-la a_o gallis_fw-la it_o a_o dicta_fw-la qui_fw-la relicta_fw-la patria_fw-la ibi_fw-la sedes_fw-la fixerunt_fw-la incolae_fw-la appellantur_fw-la galarae_fw-la &_o gallograeci_n quod_fw-la ex_fw-la gallis_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o graecis_fw-la coalâ—orint_fw-la steph._n gentile_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o do_v saint_n paul_n in_o the_o eleven_o to_o the_o roman_n give_v all_o the_o jew_n both_o of_o judah_n and_o israel_n for_o go_v into_o utter_a blindness_n till_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o do_v to_o this_o day_n as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n both_o in_o the_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o effect_n most_o gentile_n by_o far_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o general_o all_o the_o jew_n with_o sorrow_n we_o speak_v it_o be_v obstinate_a against_o the_o light_n thereof_o so_o that_o all_z israel_n be_v far_o from_o be_v save_v while_o the_o all_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v far_o from_o come_v in_o for_o mr._n mede_n have_v very_o well_o approve_v that_o account_n that_o one_o have_v make_v touch_v the_o christian_a state_n and_o share_v of_o the_o world_n thus_o for_o one_o say_v mr._n mede_n 83._o mede_n diatrib_o pars_fw-la 4._o p._n 82_o 83._o have_v well_o observe_v that_o christianity_n at_o this_o day_n be_v not_o above_o the_o sixth_o part_n of_o the_o know_a world_n whereas_o the_o mahometans_n have_v a_o five_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v ethnic_n and_o pagan_n so_o that_o if_o we_o divide_v the_o world_n into_o thirty_o part_n christianity_n be_v but_o as_o five_o in_o thirty_o mahumetism_n as_o six_o and_o ethnicism_n as_o nineteen_o and_o so_o christianity_n be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o all_o and_o plain_a heathenism_n have_v far_o above_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o better_a part_n of_o the_o other_o be_v also_o mahumetan_n thus_o he_o with_o mr._n mede_n approbation_n i_o only_o add_v this_o that_o even_o in_o this_o account_n i_o suppose_v the_o popedom_n and_o papism_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v profess_v be_v include_v in_o christianity_n because_o in_o a_o sort_n a_o sorry_a one_o they_o acknowledge_v christ_n and_o then_o the_o account_n
to_o this_o day_n fall_v far_o short_a of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n come_v in_o and_o therefore_o short_a yet_o of_o the_o save_v all_o israel_n as_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n be_v rom._n 11_o we_o have_v it_o from_o day_n to_o day_n before_o our_o eye_n that_o not_o one_o of_o ten_o christian_n hardly_o be_v more_o than_o call_v a_o christian_a and_o not_o one_o jew_n of_o ten_o thousand_o bear_n the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o first_o branch_n this_o place_n of_o joel_n be_v not_o in_o the_o main_a yet_o fulfil_v 2._o this_o of_o this_o second_o of_o joel_n be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v that_o at_o the_o time_n the_o prophet_n main_o mean_v there_o must_v be_v such_o wonder_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n as_o must_v be_v accompany_v with_o blood_n and_o fire_n and_o pillar_n of_o smoke_n and_o such_o a_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o discolour_v of_o the_o moon_n etc._n etc._n as_o all_o these_o thing_n must_v amount_v to_o the_o make_v up_o of_o a_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o so_o as_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o faith_n as_o the_o last_o verse_n intimate_v whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o the_o destruction_n shall_v be_v especial_o of_o those_o unbeliever_n that_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o same_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o first_o and_o second_o verse_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n do_v evident_o hint_n for_o in_o mount_n zion_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v deliverance_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v and_o in_o the_o remnant_n who_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v for_o behold_v in_o those_o day_n and_o in_o that_o time_n when_o i_o shall_v bring_v again_o the_o captivity_n of_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n i_o will_v also_o gather_v all_o nation_n and_o will_v bring_v they_o down_o to_o the_o valley_n of_o jehoshaphat_n and_o will_v plead_v with_o they_o there_o for_o my_o people_n and_o for_o my_o heritage_n israel_n who_o they_o have_v scatter_v for_o by_o the_o wonder_n at_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n matth._n 27._o there_o be_v no_o destruction_n of_o any_o man_n at_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n after_o his_o ascension_n act_v 2._o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o consolation_n or_o at_o least_o admiration_n at_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o titus_n according_a to_o matth._n 24._o there_o be_v the_o sad_a destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o of_o none_o of_o the_o jew_n enemy_n 3._o this_o of_o this_o pprophecy_n of_o joel_n be_v not_o yet_o full_o fulfil_v viz._n in_o mount_n zion_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v deliverance_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v and_o in_o the_o remnant_n who_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v for_o this_o be_v not_o complete_v in_o the_o few_o jew_n convert_v in_o the_o act_n or_o since_o as_o these_o reason_n induce_v i_o to_o think_v 1._o the_o apostle_n peter_n in_o act_n the_o second_o quote_v joel_n make_v not_o the_o least_o mention_n of_o this_o clause_n 2._o christ_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n as_o a_o spiritual_a deliverer_n in_o his_o public_a ministration_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v before_o that_o of_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n about_o five_o year_n as_o his_o dispute_v with_o the_o doctor_n be_v two_o and_o twenty_o year_n before_o and_o his_o incarnation_n above_o four_o and_o thirty_o year_n afore_o but_o the_o deliverance_n mention_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n method_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o prophet_n be_v after_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o indeed_o follow_v after_o as_o natural_o as_o the_o effect_n succeed_v the_o cause_n this_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n fit_v instrument_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o age_n 3._o the_o prophet_n add_v as_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v viz._n by_o his_o prophet_n but_o they_o main_o speak_v of_o the_o jew_n corporal_a deliverance_n as_o we_o have_v before_o open_v in_o the_o discuss_v of_o many_o place_n for_o as_o for_o spiritual_a they_o then_o have_v it_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v continue_v in_o all_o age_n else_o the_o church_n will_v be_v extinct_a or_o god_n covenant_n with_o abraham_n and_o david_n will_v fail_v 4._o the_o deliverance_n must_v be_v not_o only_o in_o jerusalem_n but_o in_o the_o remnant_n who_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v but_o christ_n do_v not_o at_o his_o be_v on_o earth_n save_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o remnant_n either_o corporal_o or_o spiritual_o the_o two_o tribe_n be_v then_o under_o the_o roman_a captivity_n and_o they_o general_o refuse_v christ_n john_n 1.11_o act_n 13.46_o 47._o and_o for_o the_o ten_o tribe_n they_o for_o the_o generality_n neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v christ_n but_o continue_v in_o their_o captivity_n in_o assyria_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 1.1_o jam._n 1.1_o they_o be_v not_o return_v to_o zion_n or_o jerusalem_n and_o for_o the_o gentile_n if_o any_o will_v make_v they_o of_o the_o remnant_n which_o be_v hatsh_n be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n they_o and_o the_o jew_n be_v never_o yet_o incorporate_v in_o religion_n as_o the_o copulative_a and_o promise_v viz._n there_o shall_v be_v deliverance_n in_o those_o day_n and_o at_o that_o time_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o the_o remnant_n who_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v 5._o the_o prophet_n joel_n speak_v of_o such_o a_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o shall_v be_v by_o bring_v down_o their_o enemy_n to_o the_o valley_n of_o destruction_n to_o they_o though_o of_o salvation_n to_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o next_o chapter_n vers_fw-la 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n show_v but_o this_o have_v not_o be_v yet_o fulfil_v as_o be_v touch_v afore_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v fulfil_v at_o the_o last_o judgement_n for_o that_o be_v once_o come_v there_o be_v no_o effectual_a salvation_n or_o invocation_n as_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n mention_n sect_n xli_o the_o second_o and_o last_o place_n we_o shall_v touch_v in_o this_o prophet_n joel_n be_v chap._n 3._o v._n 1_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n for_o behold_v in_o §_o 1_o those_o day_n and_o in_o that_o time_n when_o i_o shall_v bring_v again_o the_o captivity_n of_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n 2._o i_o will_v also_o gather_v all_o nation_n and_o will_v bring_v they_o down_o into_o the_o valley_n of_o jehoshaphat_n and_o will_v plead_v with_o they_o there_o for_o my_o people_n and_o for_o my_o heritage_n israel_n who_o they_o have_v scatter_v among_o the_o nation_n and_o part_v my_o land_n 3._o and_o they_o have_v cast_v lot_n for_o my_o people_n and_o have_v give_v a_o boy_n for_o a_o harlot_n and_o sell_v a_o girl_n for_o wine_n that_o they_o may_v drink_v 4._o yea_o and_o what_o have_v you_o to_o do_v with_o i_o o_o tyre_n and_o zidon_n and_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o palestine_n will_v you_o render_v i_o a_o recompense_n and_o if_o you_o recompense_v i_o swift_o and_o speedy_o will_v i_o return_v your_o recompense_n upon_o your_o own_o head_n 5._o because_o you_o have_v take_v my_o silver_n and_o my_o gold_n and_o have_v carry_v into_o your_o temple_n my_o goodly_a pleasant_a thing_n 6._o the_o child_n also_o of_o judah_n and_o the_o child_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v you_o sell_v unto_o the_o grecian_n that_o you_o may_v remove_v they_o far_o from_o their_o border_n 7._o behold_v i_o will_v raise_v they_o â—ut_v of_o the_o place_n whither_o you_o have_v sell_v they_o and_o will_v return_v your_o recompense_n upon_o your_o own_o head_n 8._o and_o i_o will_v sell_v your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n and_o they_o shall_v sell_v they_o to_o the_o sabean_o to_o a_o people_n far_o off_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o 9_o proclaim_v you_o this_o among_o the_o gentile_n prepare_v war_n wake_v up_o the_o mighty_a man_n let_v all_o the_o man_n of_o war_n draw_v near_o let_v they_o come_v up_o 10._o beat_v your_o ploughshare_n into_o sword_n and_o your_o pruning-hook_n into_o spear_n let_v the_o weak_a say_v i_o be_o strong_a 11._o assemble_v yourselves_o and_o come_v all_o you_o heathen_a and_o gather_v yourselves_o together_o round_o about_o thither_o cause_v thy_o mighty_a one_o to_o come_v down_o o_o lord_n 12._o let_v the_o heathen_a be_v waken_v and_o come_v up_o to_o the_o valley_n of_o jehoshaphat_n for_o there_o will_v i_o sit_v to_o judge_v all_o the_o heathen_a round_o about_o 13._o put_v you_o in_o the_o sickle_n for_o the_o harvest_n be_v ripe_a come_v get_v you_o down_o for_o the_o oress_n be_v full_a the_o fat_v overflow_v for_o the_o wickedness_n be_v great_a
14._o multitude_n multitude_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o decision_n for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v near_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o decision_n 15._o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v darken_v and_o the_o star_n shall_v withdraw_v their_o shine_a 16._o the_o lord_n shall_v roar_v out_o of_o zion_n and_o utter_v his_o voice_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v shake_v but_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 17._o so_o shall_v you_o know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n dwell_v in_o zion_n my_o holy_a mountain_n then_o shall_v jerusalem_n be_v holy_a and_o here_o shall_v no_o stranger_n pass_v through_o she_o any_o more_o 18._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v â—o_o pass_v in_o that_o day_n that_o the_o mountain_n shall_v drop_v down_o new_a wine_n and_o the_o hill_n shall_v flow_v with_o milk_n and_o all_o the_o river_n of_o judah_n shall_v flow_v with_o water_n and_o a_o fountain_n shall_v come_v forth_o of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v water_v the_o valley_n of_o shittim_n 19_o egypt_n shall_v be_v a_o desolation_n and_o edom_n shall_v be_v a_o desolate_a wilderness_n for_o the_o violence_n against_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n because_o they_o have_v shed_v innocent_a blood_n in_o their_o land_n 20._o but_o judah_n shall_v dwell_v for_o ever_o and_o jerusalem_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n 21._o for_o i_o will_v cleanse_v their_o blood_n that_o i_o have_v not_o cleanse_v for_o the_o lord_n dwell_v in_o zion_n this_o as_o it_o follow_v close_o at_o the_o heel_n of_o the_o former_a place_n so_o notwithstanding_o man_n chapter-division_n have_v it_o a_o great_a coherence_n with_o it_o calvin_n upon_o this_o three_o chapter_n verse_n 1_o 2._o tell_v we_o in_o the_o general_n confirmat_fw-la his_o verb_n be_v propheta_fw-la quod_fw-la prius_fw-la docuit_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la restitutione_n i_o e._n the_o prophet_n in_o these_o word_n confirm_v what_o before_o he_o have_v teach_v concern_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o church_n more_o particular_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o most_o if_o not_o the_o all_o of_o the_o former_a place_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n be_v again_o mention_v in_o this_o three_o chapter_n and_o with_o four_o great_a emphasis_n of_o connexion_n both_o sound_v of_o confirmation_n and_o explanation_n of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o 1._o for_o hebrew_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chalde_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d septuagint_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v say_v i_o bring_v this_o for_o a_o proof_n that_o i_o will_v do_v as_o i_o have_v say_v 2._o behold_v hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chalde_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d septuagint_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v some_o notable_a thing_n do_v some_o grand_a event_n as_o a_o eminent_a sign_n that_o i_o will_v be_v as_o good_a as_o my_o word_n 3._o in_o those_o day_n and_o at_o that_o time_n with_o great_a emphasis_n of_o pronoun_n and_o article_n both_o in_o hebrew_n chalde_v and_o septuagint_v hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chalde_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d septuagint_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o sound_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o methodical_o and_o in_o a_o just_a order_n when_o i_o do_v the_o former_a thing_n i_o will_v do_v these_o follow_v also_o so_o that_o the_o plurality_n and_o magnificence_n of_o exploit_n shall_v force_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n to_o see_v my_o truth_n and_o true_a performance_n of_o all_o that_o i_o have_v speak_v 4._o i_o will_v in_o pursuance_n of_o that_o deliverance_n of_o my_o people_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n gather_v all_o nation_n to_o the_o valley_n of_o jehoshaphat_n and_o will_v plead_v with_o they_o there_o for_o my_o people_n which_o amount_v just_o to_o thus_o much_o for_o our_o present_a observation_n that_o the_o famous_a remarkable_a circumstance_n as_o before_o of_o time_n so_o here_o of_o place_n shall_v be_v undeniable_a witness_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o my_o true_a performance_n for_o as_o the_o great_a philosopher_n say_v many_o common_a accident_n concur_v may_v amount_v to_o a_o proprium_fw-la quarto_fw-la modo_fw-la to_o a_o infallible_a property_n and_o so_o to_o a_o demonstration_n and_o we_o know_v that_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n etc._n etc._n beget_v in_o we_o great_a credence_n to_o a_o report_n that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v thus_o for_o the_o coherence_n of_o this_o place_n with_o the_o former_a §_o 2_o next_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o place_n in_o order_n to_o our_o point_n take_v notice_n in_o the_o entrance_n that_o the_o people_n that_o shall_v according_a to_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v deliver_v be_v name_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n judah_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n signify_v the_o two_o tribe_n in_o the_o second_o verse_n and_o verse_n sixteen_o they_o be_v call_v his_o heritage_n israel_n and_o the_o scatter_a among_o all_o nation_n which_o most_o apt_o set_v forth_o the_o ten_o tribe_n who_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n become_v the_o great_a dispersion_n among_o all_o nation_n far_o beyond_o those_o of_o judah_n and_o the_o deliverance_n of_o both_o be_v so_o express_v in_o the_o hebrew_n chalde_v and_o septuagint_n that_o the_o word_n may_v well_o be_v extend_v to_o a_o spiritual_a conversion_n of_o their_o soul_n from_o infidelity_n beside_o the_o corporal_a deliverance_n of_o their_o person_n from_o captivity_n as_o many_o translator_n render_v it_o and_o for_o confirmation_n observe_v that_o whereas_o in_o hosea_n chap._n 1._o the_o lord_n call_v they_o speak_v of_o both_o the_o say_a kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n lo-ammi_a not_o my_o people_z and_o lo-ruhamah_a i_o will_v not_o have_v mercy_n viz._n while_o they_o be_v to_o be_v in_o captivity_n where_o for_o the_o general_a they_o lose_v their_o piety_n as_o well_o as_o their_o liberty_n in_o not_o receive_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n from_o thence_o to_o this_o day_n behold_v here_o in_o this_o text_n of_o joel_n the_o lord_n speak_v of_o their_o deliverance_n express_v it_o in_o relation_n and_o to_o the_o effect_n of_o receive_v they_o at_o their_o return_n as_o his_o people_n and_o to_o be_v his_o heritage_n v._o 2._o for_o sure_o if_o god_n do_v just_o for_o their_o great_a wickedness_n carry_v they_o away_o captive_a he_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o receive_v they_o from_o thence_o if_o they_o be_v no_o better_o then_o when_o they_o go_v put_v now_o all_o together_o and_o all_o plain_o spell_n that_o this_o first_o clause_n of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n have_v not_o be_v fulfil_v to_o this_o day_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n before_o demonstrate_v which_o will_v clear_o appear_v by_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v §_o 3_o for_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o this_o must_v not_o be_v a_o mere_a still_o and_o tacit_n deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o withal_o a_o tumultuous_a destruction_n of_o their_o enemy_n that_o former_o cause_v their_o bondage_n and_o withhold_v their_o deliverance_n ver_fw-la 2._o i_o will_v gather_v all_o nation_n and_o be_v they_o down_o into_o the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n and_o plead_v with_o they_o there_o or_o my_o people_n etc._n etc._n which_o last_o clause_n the_o chalde_a render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o i_o will_v take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o there_o for_o my_o people_n which_o be_v much_o further_o amplify_v in_o ver_fw-la 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o etc._n etc._n the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n be_v particular_o name_v here_o as_o the_o place_n where_o god_n will_v avenge_v his_o people_n 1._o because_o there_o jehosaphat_n overthrow_v the_o ammonite_n and_o moabite_n and_o their_o confederate_n that_o rise_v up_o against_o the_o jew_n 2_o chron._n 20.22_o etc._n etc._n 2._o jehosaphat_n signify_v plead_v or_o judge_v viz._n the_o thing_n that_o god_n will_v do_v upon_o the_o incorrigible_a enemy_n that_o yet_o remain_v ver_fw-la 12._o 3._o because_o this_o be_v also_o call_v the_o valley_n of_o beracha_n that_o be_v the_o valley_n of_o blessing_n because_o there_o jehosaphat_n bless_v and_o praise_v god_n first_o in_o hope_n of_o the_o say_a victory_n second_o for_o help_v in_o the_o say_a victory_n 2_o chron._n 20.22_o compare_v ver_fw-la 16._o 4._o because_o this_o be_v call_v the_o valley_n of_o decision_n or_o thresh_a twice_o in_o this_o fourteen_o verse_n of_o this_o three_o of_o joel_n because_o there_o god_n thresh_v his_o enemy_n as_o the_o chaff_n from_o the_o wheat_n according_a to_o isai_n 25.10_o and_o thereby_o decide_v the_o controversy_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o enemy_n viz._n that_o the_o jew_n shall_v
have_v the_o mastery_n not_o their_o enemy_n but_o though_o the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n be_v here_o name_v by_o these_o name_n yet_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o intent_n and_o meaning_n appellative_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n as_o be_v most_o safe_a to_o signify_v and_o typify_v any_o eminent_a place_n or_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n shall_v overthrow_v the_o incurable_a enemy_n of_o the_o believe_a jew_n for_o first_o let_v any_o reasonable_a hebrician_n look_v into_o the_o original_n and_o he_o shall_v plain_o perceive_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v the_o name_n jehosaphat_n only_o as_o a_o paranomasia_fw-la i_o will_v bring_v they_o into_o the_o valley_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v in_o english_a i_o will_v bring_v they_o down_o to_o the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n and_o there_o i_o will_v jehosaphatize_v they_o that_o be_v overthrow_v they_o as_o jehosaphat_n do_v his_o enemy_n second_o let_v any_o rational_a man_n judge_v whether_o jehosaphat_n as_o a_o proper_a name_n of_o a_o place_n in_o judea_n do_v signify_v that_o there_o and_o there_o only_o god_n will_v judge_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o believe_a jew_n when_o as_o their_o enemy_n be_v scate_v in_o every_o place_n where_o the_o jew_n be_v scatter_v and_o those_o enemy_n shall_v oppose_v they_o and_o the_o believe_a gentile_n that_o shall_v help_v in_o their_o return_n wherever_o they_o stir_v to_o that_o end_n yet_o i_o contend_v not_o but_o that_o that_o very_a place_n may_v be_v one_o where_o of_o some_o notable_a overthrow_n of_o some_o chief_a enemy_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o of_o the_o arabian_n saracen_n and_o turk_n that_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o holy_a land_n to_o hinder_v the_o jew_n sit_v down_o and_o settle_v there_o now_o this_o clause_n of_o the_o prophet_n joel_n in_o this_o three_o chapter_n be_v never_o yet_o fulfil_v since_o the_o first_o assyrio-chaldean_a captivity_n of_o israel_n or_o judah_n for_o the_o prophet_n give_v we_o a_o sign_n that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v after_o the_o jew_n be_v sell_v to_o the_o grecian_n the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o its_o first_o original_a sense_n and_o use_n signify_v to_o yield_v up_o and_o deliver_v up_o and_o so_o the_o septuagint_n render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o most_o common_o as_o the_o composition_n of_o the_o word_n require_v signify_v to_o yield_v up_o or_o to_o deliver_v up_o into_o another_o man_n jurisdiction_n and_o power_n and_o this_o transmit_v of_o the_o jew_n from_o their_o native_a country_n to_o graecia_n seem_v to_o be_v charge_v upon_o several_a nation_n who_o hand_v they_o from_o one_o to_o another_o vers_fw-la 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o but_o the_o greek_n come_v not_o to_o any_o considerable_a repute_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n till_o above_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o viz._n the_o medo-persian_a monarchy_n since_o which_o time_n the_o jew_n be_v never_o deliver_v according_a to_o the_o character_n of_o the_o text_n viz._n by_o a_o destruction_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o to_o such_o a_o effect_n and_o degree_n as_o that_o no_o stranger_n shall_v pass_v through_o jerusalem_n any_o more_o verse_n 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o for_o we_o know_v the_o contrary_a by_o history_n experience_n and_o sight_n of_o our_o own_o eye_n in_o our_o travel_n §_o 4_o the_o open_n of_o this_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n enemy_n at_o their_o deliverance_n and_o the_o collation_n of_o their_o happy_a condition_n when_o deliver_v will_v yet_o further_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o pprophecy_n of_o joel_n in_o this_o three_o chapter_n be_v not_o yet_o in_o the_o main_a to_o this_o very_a day_n fulfil_v ¶_o 1._o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o enemy_n must_v be_v very_o formidable_a v._o 14_o 15_o 16_o 19_o multitude_n multitude_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o decision_n for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v near_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o decision_n the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v darken_v and_o the_o star_n shall_v withdraw_v their_o shine_a the_o lord_n also_o shall_v roar_v out_o of_o zion_n and_o utter_v his_o voice_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v shake_v egypt_n shall_v be_v a_o desolation_n and_o edom_n shall_v be_v a_o desolate_a wilderness_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o 2._o on_o the_o otherside_n the_o happy_a condition_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v as_o glorious_a as_o their_o enemy_n destruction_n shall_v be_v miserable_a which_o be_v interchangeable_o enterwoven_v within_o the_o same_o verse_n the_o better_a to_o mind_v we_o that_o they_o both_o concur_v to_o the_o same_o time_n and_o in_o that_o method_n that_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o enemy_n be_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o jew_n verse_n 16._o but_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n v._o 17._o so_o shall_v you_o know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n dwell_v in_o zion_n my_o holy_a mountain_n then_o shall_v jerusalem_n be_v holy_a and_o there_o shall_v no_o stranger_n pass_v through_o her_o any_o more_o v._o 18._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o day_n that_o the_o mountain_n shall_v drop_v down_o new_a wine_n and_o the_o hill_n shall_v flow_v with_o milk_n etc._n etc._n v._o 20._o judah_n shall_v dwell_v for_o ever_o and_o jerusalem_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n you_o see_v here_o in_o this_o chapter_n a_o corporal_a destruction_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o irreconcilable_o oppose_v the_o jew_n you_o see_v the_o happy_a condition_n of_o the_o jew_n follow_v thereupon_o to_o be_v express_o both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a and_o you_o see_v it_o set_v forth_o with_o most_o ample_a extension_n both_o for_o latitude_n and_o length_n need_v i_o now_o upon_o thing_n so_o plain_o spend_v six_o sentence_n to_o declare_v this_o be_v never_o yet_o fulfil_v to_o the_o jew_n since_o their_o first_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n to_o this_o day_n sure_o if_o the_o succeed_a monarchy_n punish_v the_o precede_a they_o do_v withal_o keep_v the_o jew_n under_o their_o subjection_n and_o so_o from_o assyrian_n to_o mede_n and_o persian_n from_o they_o to_o the_o grecian_n and_o thence_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o so_o to_o the_o saracen_n and_o turk_n to_o this_o time_n the_o jew_n have_v be_v more_o or_o less_o under_o foreign_a power_n and_o not_o a_o free_a people_n much_o less_o so_o happy_a or_o their_o enemy_n so_o miserable_a as_o have_v be_v describe_v last_o if_o we_o mark_v some_o reference_n of_o this_o three_o of_o joel_n make_v §_o 5_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o shall_v beyond_o all_o dispute_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v the_o new_a testament_n clear_v it_o that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v ¶_o 1._o consider_v how_o exact_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o chapter_n of_o joel_n be_v repeat_v and_o apply_v rev._n 14.15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o to_o the_o ruin_n of_o antichrist_n put_v you_o in_o say_v joel_n in_o this_o three_o chapter_n v._o 13._o the_o sickle_n for_o the_o harvest_n be_v ripe_a come_v get_v you_o down_o for_o the_o press_n be_v full_a the_o fat_v overflow_v for_o their_o wickedness_n be_v great_a and_o then_o follow_v express_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o we_o before_o repeat_v suitable_o saint_n john_n say_v in_o the_o say_a place_n of_o the_o revelation_n a_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o cloud_n thrust_v in_o thy_o sickle_n and_o reap_v for_o the_o time_n be_v come_v for_o thou_o to_o reap_v for_o the_o harvest_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v ripe_a and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o cloud_n thrust_v in_o his_o sickle_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v reap_v and_o another_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o also_o have_v a_o sharp_a sickle_n and_o another_o angel_n come_v out_o from_o the_o altar_n which_o have_v power_n over_o fire_n and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n cry_v to_o he_o that_o have_v the_o sharp_a sickle_n say_v thrust_v in_o thy_o sickle_n and_o gather_v the_o cluster_n of_o the_o vine_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o her_o grape_n be_v full_o ripe_a and_o the_o angel_n thrust_v in_o his_o sickle_n into_o the_o earth_n and_o gather_v the_o vine_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o great_a wine-press_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wine-press_n be_v tread_v without_o the_o city_n and_o blood_n come_v out_o of_o the_o wine-press_n even_o unto_o to_o the_o horse-bridle_n by_o the_o space_n
end_n and_o with_o act_n 15._o v._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o verse_n 11._o in_o that_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v up_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n that_o be_v fall_v and_o close_o up_o the_o breach_n thereof_o and_o i_o will_v raise_v up_o his_o ruin_n and_o will_v build_v it_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o old_a verse_n 12._o that_o they_o may_v possess_v the_o remnant_n of_o edom_n and_o of_o all_z the_o heathen_a which_o be_v tall_v by_o my_o name_n say_v the_o lord_n that_o do_v this_o verse_n 13._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o the_o ploughman_n shall_v overtake_v the_o reaper_n and_o the_o treader_n of_o grape_n he_o that_o sow_v seed_n and_o the_o mountain_n shall_v drop_v sweet_a wine_n and_o all_o the_o hill_n shall_v melt_v verse_n 14._o and_o i_o will_v bring_v again_o the_o captivity_n of_o my_o people_n israel_n and_o they_o shall_v build_v the_o waste_a city_n and_o inhabit_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v plant_v vineyard_n and_o drink_v the_o wine_n thereof_o and_o they_o shall_v also_o make_v garden_n and_o eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o they_o verse_n 15._o and_o i_o will_v plant_v they_o upon_o their_o land_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o pull_v up_o out_o of_o their_o land_n §_o 1_o which_o i_o have_v give_v they_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n touch_v these_o word_n that_o you_o may_v acquit_v i_o of_o privacy_n of_o opinion_n hear_v first_o what_o other_o say_v upon_o they_o the_o great_a mercer_n present_v to_o we_o exit_fw-la lyr._fw-la upon_o the_o 13_o 14_o 15_o ver_fw-la this_o non_fw-la possunt_fw-la haec_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n e._n these_o thing_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o their_o babylonish_n captivity_n see_v these_o thing_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o judah_n only_a neither_o do_v the_o people_n of_o judah_n remain_v in_o their_o land_n but_o be_v disperse_v into_o all_o nation_n the_o prophet_n refer_v this_o to_o the_o conversion_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o last_o of_o day_n when_o they_o shall_v subject_a and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o christ_n and_o shall_v with_o all_z their_o heart_n adhere_v to_o he_o at_o which_o time_n many_o of_o israel_n shall_v return_v into_o their_o own_o land_n the_o mighty_a hebrew_n critic_n mercer_n himself_o upon_o the_o eleven_o verse_n say_v thus_o post_fw-la varias_fw-la comminationes_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n e._n here_o the_o prophet_n after_o various_a threat_n subjoin_v at_o length_n magnificent_a consolation_n and_o promise_n which_o no_o doubt_n belong_v to_o the_o time_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o the_o sound_a hebrew_n and_o the_o talmud_n themselves_o as_o lyranus_fw-la cite_v in_o the_o tract_n sanhedrin_n cap._n helec_n where_o from_o this_o place_n they_o call_v the_o messiah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o lapse_n or_o ruin_n because_o he_o shall_v restore_v the_o lapse_v ruin_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o this_o place_n thus_o all_o the_o prophet_n almost_o end_v their_o prophecy_n in_o prediction_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o end_n of_o the_o prophet_n joel_n and_o of_o this_o prophet_n agree_v in_o many_o thing_n this_o place_n also_o be_v cite_v by_o james_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n chap._n 15._o to_o prove_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n than_o which_o we_o can_v have_v a_o more_o certain_a exposition_n by_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n the_o prophet_n understand_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n as_o learned_o the_o chalde_a paraphra_v turn_n it_o that_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o often_o in_o scripture_n christ_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o david_n and_o in_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n the_o prophet_n add_v other_o magnificent_a promise_n which_o also_o appertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n viz._n i_o will_v bring_v back_o the_o captivity_n of_o my_o people_n israel_n the_o jew_n understand_v this_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o external_a bring_v back_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o many_o of_o we_o also_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n be_v carry_v thereunto_o by_o that_o argument_n of_o which_o esdras_n write_v esdr_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 13._o of_o the_o sure_a return_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n give_v in_o a_o divine_a dream_n and_o after_o expound_v to_o that_o sense_n thus_o mercer_n though_o he_o contend_v also_o for_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n which_o we_o do_v not_o altogether_o deny_v but_o do_v altogether_o affirm_v as_o warrant_v by_o many_o scripture_n that_o the_o external_a deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v accompany_v with_o a_o glorious_a spiritual_a vocation_n of_o they_o and_o their_o conjunction_n with_o the_o gentile_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o for_o a_o literal_a sense_n and_o corporal_a bring_v back_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n into_o their_o own_o country_n we_o also_o main_o contend_v to_o which_o mercer_n himself_o seem_v not_o altogether_o adverse_a when_o upon_o the_o twelve_o verse_n viz._n that_o they_o may_v possess_v the_o remnant_n of_o edom_n and_o of_o all_o the_o heathen_a i_o say_v when_o upon_o this_o verse_n he_o have_v these_o word_n these_o thing_n say_v he_o can_v neither_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o time_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o senacherib_n as_o aben_n ezra_n imagine_v nor_o to_o the_o return_n from_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n thing_n much_o more_o ample_a and_o magnificent_a be_v here_o promise_v than_o those_o do_v at_o that_o time_n for_o that_o external_a felicity_n of_o ezekiah_n be_v most_o short_a nor_o on_o the_o other_o part_n do_v we_o read_v that_o he_o subject_v divers_a of_o the_o gentile_n to_o himself_o and_o albeit_o it_o have_v be_v so_o in_o a_o short_a time_n after_o the_o temple_n and_o judea_n be_v destroy_v and_o after_o their_o return_n from_o that_o captivity_n how_o miserable_o be_v the_o jew_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o by_o the_o persian_n mede_n greek_n and_o roman_n so_o that_o the_o famous_a victory_n of_o the_o maccabee_n be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v commemorate_a or_o connumerate_v therefore_o indeed_o not_o so_o much_o as_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n or_o shadow_n be_v these_o thing_n in_o my_o judgement_n to_o be_v refer_v to_o ezekiah_n or_o any_o other_o time_n then_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o aben_n ezra_n be_v compel_v by_o truth_n confess_v this_o to_o be_v a_o more_o plain_a place_n concern_v the_o messiah_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o talmudist_n also_o have_v expound_v it_o to_o all_o which_o mercer_n upon_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n viz._n i_o will_v plant_v they_o upon_o their_o own_o land_n add_v this_o i_o will_v plant_v they_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o tree_n which_o take_v deep_a root_n in_o the_o earth_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v say_v i_o will_v give_v they_o firm_a and_o establish_a seat_n in_o their_o own_o land_n thus_o mercer_n which_o word_n whether_o they_o sound_v not_o of_o a_o temporal_a deliverance_n of_o israel_n as_o well_o as_o spiritual_a let_v the_o candid_a and_o consider_a reader_n judge_v calvin_n on_o this_o place_n be_v of_o the_o mind_n that_o this_o promise_n do_v intend_v that_o israel_n according_a to_o ver_fw-la 14._o shall_v return_v from_o their_o captivity_n but_o not_o all_o but_o only_o the_o elect_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v quiet_o enjoy_v their_o own_o land_n according_a to_o ver_fw-la 15._o without_o which_o say_v he_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n have_v be_v but_o a_o mockery_n and_o confess_v that_o this_o scripture_n be_v never_o yet_o fulfil_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n as_o to_o a_o temporal_a deliverance_n and_o upon_o act._n 15._o ver_fw-la 16._o quote_v this_o place_n he_o have_v these_o word_n reversi_fw-la ab_fw-la exilio_fw-la babylonico_n etc._n etc._n i_o e._n the_o jew_n return_v from_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n they_o be_v wear_v out_o with_o continual_a innumerable_a calamity_n even_o to_o utter_v perish_v after_o that_o the_o residue_n that_o be_v leave_v be_v much_o waste_v by_o little_a and_o little_a with_o intestine_a discord_n yea_o when_o god_n do_v succour_v they_o in_o this_o their_o miserable_a condition_n the_o appearance_n of_o help_n then_o hold_v forth_o unto_o they_o become_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o matter_n of_o despair_n for_o the_o emperiality_n or_o rule_n which_o the_o maccabee_n assume_v to_o themselves_o be_v then_o quite_o take_v away_o from_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda._n thus_o calvin_n well_o but_o for_o he_o or_o mercer_n or_o dr._n mayor_n or_o any_o other_o fly_v to_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n upon_o this_o ground_n point_n black_a and_o precise_o because_o it_o be_v never_o yet_o fulfil_v in_o a_o literal_a to_o i_o speak_v no_o more_o in_o plain_a english_a then_o as_o if_o because_o god_n have_v never_o to_o
fulfil_v it_o therefore_o he_o never_o will_v or_o can_v fulfil_v it_o for_o future_a which_o reason_n i_o leave_v with_o the_o unprejudicate_v reason_n of_o the_o reader_n quem_fw-la penes_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la est_fw-la &_o vis_fw-la &_o norma_fw-la loquendi_fw-la our_o late_a new_a annotationist_n say_v upon_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n i_o will_v bring_v again_o the_o captivity_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n that_o a_o new_a face_n oâ—_n all_z thing_n shall_v then_o appear_v when_o god_n shall_v show_v his_o cheerful_a face_n upon_o his_o people_n the_o full_a accomplishment_n hereof_o be_v under_o christ_n when_o they_o be_v plant_v in_o his_o church_n out_o of_o which_o they_o can_v never_o be_v pull_v after_o they_o be_v once_o graff_v therein_o let_v the_o reader_n here_o have_v one_o eye_n upon_o these_o word_n to_o this_o day_n speak_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n and_o the_o other_o on_o the_o present_a state_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n on_o who_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o expression_n of_o our_o annotationist_n yet_o fulfil_v and_o dr._n mayer_n confess_v that_o this_o pprophecy_n can_v be_v restrain_v to_o that_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n because_o though_o they_o build_v in_o their_o own_o land_n after_o this_o yet_o they_o continue_v not_o always_o there_o but_o be_v afterward_o expel_v again_o by_o the_o roman_n §_o 2_o next_o to_o tell_v you_o my_o notion_n upon_o this_o pprophecy_n before_o the_o former_a author_n either_o be_v extant_a or_o consult_v observe_v first_o that_o as_o well_o the_o ten_o tribe_n as_o the_o two_o tribe_n must_v be_v here_o mean_v to_o share_v in_o this_o deliverance_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o term_n david_n who_o reign_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o his_o life_n over_o all_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n and_o israel_n which_o by_o god_n assignation_n be_v the_o name_n of_o jacob_n the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o twelve_o head_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n and_o by_o proper_a acception_n after_o the_o division_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v the_o name_n of_o that_o part_n which_o contain_v the_o ten_o tribe_n both_o which_o part_n viz._n judah_n and_o israel_n be_v the_o more_o necessary_o conjoin_v in_o this_o deliverance_n because_o jerusalem_n though_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n be_v the_o public_a place_n of_o the_o church_n meeting_n and_o of_o their_o solemn_a divine_a worship_n in_o common_a and_o joint_o to_o all_o twelve_o tribe_n and_o this_o prophet_n amos_n do_v express_o prophesy_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 1._o the_o word_n of_o amos_n which_o he_o see_v concern_v israel_n the_o prophet_n there_o sufficient_o hint_v to_o we_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v that_o he_o do_v well_o remember_v the_o distinction_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n for_o it_o follow_v that_o amos_n see_v those_o word_n concern_v israel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o uzziah_n king_n of_o judah_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o jeroboam_n the_o son_n of_o joash_n king_n of_o israel_n §_o 3_o next_o observe_v that_o in_o this_o deliverance_n all_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n for_o the_o generality_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n must_v be_v conjoin_v in_o a_o religious_a church_n union_n and_o divine_a gospel-worship_n so_o in_o ver_fw-la 12._o the_o lord_n have_v say_v in_o ver_fw-la 11._o i_o will_v raise_v up_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n etc._n etc._n he_o add_v in_o the_o twelve_o verse_n that_o they_o the_o say_a jew_n may_v possess_v the_o remnant_n of_o edom_n and_o of_o all_z the_o heathen_a which_o be_v call_v by_o my_o name_n which_o saint_n james_n act._n 15.13_o etc._n etc._n to_o for_o 18._o do_v sully_v and_o effectual_o apply_v to_o that_o sense_n and_o end_n james_n answer_v say_v man_n and_o brethren_n harken_v unto_o i_o simeon_n have_v declare_v how_o god_n at_o the_o first_o do_v visit_v the_o gentile_n to_o take_v out_o of_o they_o a_o people_n for_o his_o name_n and_o to_o this_o agree_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o it_o be_v write_v after_o this_o i_o will_v return_v and_o will_n build_v again_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n and_o will_v build_v again_o the_o ruin_n thereof_o and_o will_v set_v it_o up_o that_o the_o residue_n of_o men_n may_v seek_v after_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o gentile_n upon_o who_o my_o name_n be_v call_v etc._n etc._n in_o which_o quotation_n st._n james_n mind_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o prophet_n rather_o than_o his_o word_n and_o what_o the_o apostle_n speak_v at_o large_a and_o most_o likely_a in_o his_o native_a hebrewish_a language_n saint_n luke_n give_v we_o but_o the_o sum_n and_o in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n follow_v also_o for_o the_o most_o the_o septuagint_n version_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o speech_n and_o translation_n be_v then_o most_o common_a over_o the_o world_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o late_a grecian_a monarchy_n overspread_v so_o wide_a for_o near_o two_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o year_n expire_a not_o till_o about_o forty_o six_o year_n afore_o christ_n some_o small_a difference_n there_o may_v haply_o be_v in_o term_n and_o read_n from_o both_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o septuagint_n but_o none_o at_o all_o in_o the_o main_a intent_n and_o meaning_n for_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o they_o the_o jew_n may_v possess_v the_o remnant_n of_o edom_n which_o be_v call_v by_o my_o name_n hebr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o may_v convenient_o be_v render_v by_o who_o my_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o even_o by_o they_o this_o which_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o all_o number_n and_o gender_n as_o our_o english_a which_z may_v either_o relate_v to_o that_o same_o they_o that_o be_v judah_n and_o israel_n who_o shall_v possess_v the_o remnant_n of_o edom_n and_o all_o the_o heathen_a shall_v be_v call_v by_o my_o name_n i.e._n the_o say_a jew_n be_v convert_v unto_o the_o gospel_n shall_v thereupon_o be_v call_v christian_n and_o my_o people_n and_o so_o call_v by_o my_o name_n and_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o faith_n shall_v thereby_o be_v say_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n name_n or_o to_o be_v those_o in_o or_o by_o who_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v call_v upon_o or_o else_o this_o which_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o edomite_n and_o of_o all_o the_o heathen_a that_o they_o so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o true_o profess_v godliness_n shall_v thereupon_o be_v call_v god_n people_n to_o wit_n godly_a or_o christ_n people_n that_o be_v christian_n and_o so_o call_v by_o his_o name_n and_o call_v upon_o god_n with_o faith_n in_o prayer_n they_o shall_v be_v those_o in_o or_o by_o who_o the_o name_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v call_v upon_o even_o in_o they_o or_o among_o they_o now_o which_o way_n soever_o we_o refer_v it_o it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o main_a sense_n intent_n and_o purpose_n viz._n that_o upon_o the_o eversion_n of_o the_o incurable_a enemy_n of_o christ_n follow_v the_o conversion_n of_o they_o that_o submit_v to_o christ_n whether_o they_o be_v the_o jew_n the_o possessor_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o edom_n and_o of_o all_o the_o heathen_a or_o the_o gentile_n the_o possess_v to_o wit_n the_o remnant_n of_o edom_n and_o of_o all_o the_o heathen_a both_o which_o be_v convert_v shall_v incorporate_v into_o one_o church_n and_o way_n of_o worship_n if_o any_o reader_n be_v content_v with_o this_o composal_n of_o these_o seem_a difference_n he_o may_v jump_v over_o the_o next_o sectiuncle_n viz._n §_o 4._o §_o 4_o if_o other_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v without_o a_o more_o particular_a parallel_n and_o reconciliation_n of_o those_o three_o viz._n the_o hebrew_n the_o septuagint_n greek_n and_o the_o new-testament_n greek_a the_o two_o former_a in_o this_o place_n of_o amos_n the_o last_o in_o act._n 15.17_o then_o thus_o if_o they_o will_v have_v patience_n to_o hear_v i_o to_o the_o end_n the_o divers_a reading_n hebrew_n amos_n 9.12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v possess_v or_o inherit_v the_o remnant_n of_o edom._n septuag_n amos_n 9.12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o the_o remnant_n of_o man_n may_v seek_v after_o the_o new_a testam_fw-la act._n 15.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v that_o the_o remnant_n of_o man_n may_v seek_v or_o seek_v after_o the_o lord_n thus_o you_o have_v a_o exact_a true_a scheme_n of_o the_o divers_a reading_n which_o be_v a_o little_a mistake_o set_v down_o in_o mr._n mede_n diatr_n par_fw-fr 4._o p._n 525._o for_o there_o be_v no_o copy_n of_o the_o septuagint_n or_o variae_fw-la lectiones_fw-la of_o they_o on_o amos_n 9.12_o that_o i_o know_v of_o although_o i_o have_v divers_a that_o have_v in_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
it_o be_v here_o say_v for_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o zarepha_n which_o other_o write_v sarephta_n and_o separad_n r._n sel._n interpret_v to_o be_v france_n and_o spain_n but_o out_o of_o all_o such_o speech_n as_o the_o prophet_n here_o use_v this_o may_v safe_o be_v collect_v that_o because_o those_o nation_n be_v here_o name_v which_o most_o infest_a the_o israelite_n namely_o the_o canaanite_n philistines_n and_o edomite_n that_o all_o enemy_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v which_o haply_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n israel_n be_v convert_v in_o the_o last_o time_n so_o that_o all_z israel_n be_v convert_v in_o all_o land_n they_o all_o be_v to_o be_v account_v for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o israel_n thus_o far_o he_o oecolampadius_n likewise_o in_o monte_n zion_n erit_fw-la evasio_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la salus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v on_o mount_n zion_n shall_v be_v deliverance_n that_o be_v salvation_n or_o safety_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o apostle_n by_o the_o send_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o mount_n zion_n and_o other_o conjoin_v to_o the_o church_n be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n at_o his_o first_o come_v and_o so_o we_o believe_v that_o at_o this_o day_n every_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v deliver_v but_o we_o expect_v a_o more_o ample_a felicity_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v again_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o last_o time_n we_o expect_v perfect_a sanctity_n and_o these_o of_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n shall_v be_v lord_n of_o those_o who_o before_o oppress_v they_o we_o find_v not_o in_o history_n that_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n do_v bear_v rule_n in_o those_o country_n save_v only_o that_o the_o maccabee_n seize_v upon_o certain_a to_n but_o those_o thing_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o satisfy_v the_o prophetical_a majesty_n ropheticae_fw-la majesty_n majestati_fw-la ropheticae_fw-la in_o the_o last_o time_n that_o be_v when_o christ_n shall_v come_v we_o shall_v see_v the_o apostle_n and_o those_o that_o have_v imitate_v they_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n albeit_o at_o this_o day_n the_o elect_n be_v divers_a way_n afflict_v by_o the_o antichristian_a party_n yet_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v lord_n overdo_n other_o etc._n etc._n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o some_o agree_v with_o the_o jew_n do_v think_v that_o before_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n this_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v on_o earth_n christ_n do_v not_o tell_v his_o disciple_n this_o therefore_o let_v not_o we_o be_v solicitous_a of_o this_o thing_n no_o far_o shine_v the_o the_o dim_a light_n of_o oecolampadius_n touch_v this_o truth_n in_o those_o ancient_a dark_a time_n yet_o hear_v he_o present_o almost_o in_o the_o next_o word_n how_o he_o do_v in_o the_o general_n grant_v this_o truth_n as_o a_o truth_n worthy_a to_o be_v know_v on_o those_o word_n and_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n shall_v be_v a_o fire_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v by_o the_o people_n of_o esau_n we_o say_v oecolampadius_n understand_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o shall_v be_v before_o it_o as_o stubble_n to_o the_o fire_n which_o begin_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n overthrow_v idolatry_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o hereafter_o they_o shall_v with_o christ_n pronounce_v sentence_n and_o condemn_v they_o they_o shall_v perish_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n however_o the_o jew_n expound_v it_o either_o of_o time_n afore_o or_o after_o the_o return_n from_o bâ—hell_n yet_o still_o they_o have_v be_v adversary_n all_o eit_n they_o speak_v of_o a_o happy_a age_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n some_o do_v think_v that_o the_o just_a or_o righteous_a jew_n shall_v rise_v and_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n but_o i_o leave_v that_o as_o uncertain_a but_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o this_o prophet_n do_v promise_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o these_o word_n a_o most_o perfect_n felicity_n among_o the_o edomite_n shall_v be_v no_o felicity_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o verse_n therefore_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v most_o ample_a and_o large_a and_o not_o conclude_v in_o so_o strait_a a_o corner_n as_o former_o etc._n etc._n and_o upon_o the_o twenty_o and_o one_o and_o twenty_o ver_fw-la oecolampadius_n conclude_v thus_o the_o jew_n say_v that_o canaan_n signify_v all_o germany_n unto_o france_n and_o that_o sepharat_n signify_v spain_n which_o thing_n be_v uncertain_a by_o this_o description_n of_o place_n but_o certain_o all_z israel_n shall_v be_v save_v '_o all_o which_o thing_n i_o plain_o refer_v to_o the_o last_o day_n now_o compare_v oecolampadius_n with_o oecolampadius_n and_o see_v whether_o he_o do_v not_o in_o the_o general_n grant_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n and_o grant_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n certain_a and_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o thus_o for_o the_o parallel_n with_o obadiah_n §_o 6_o the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v on_o this_o place_n of_o amos_n now_o under_o our_o hand_n be_v the_o time_n when_o this_o must_v be_v main_o fulfil_v viz._n at_o that_o day_n say_v our_o prophet_n ver_fw-la 11._o that_o be_v at_o some_o notable_a day_n namely_o when_o as_o in_o ver_fw-la 9_o god_n have_v sift_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n in_o all_o nation_n like_a as_o corn_n be_v sift_v with_o a_o sieve_n yet_o not_o the_o least_o grain_n fall_v on_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o wheat_n of_o convert_a israel_n for_o the_o general_a shall_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o chaff_n of_o the_o obstinate_a in_o all_o nation_n but_o alas_o judah_n and_o israel_n all_o of_o they_o for_o the_o generality_n be_v yet_o in_o their_o chaff_n of_o non-conversion_n and_o in_o the_o straw_n of_o all_o nation_n §_o 7_o the_o last_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v on_o this_o nine_o of_o amos_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o state_n when_o deliver_v viz._n all_o ruin_n must_v bere-built_a and_o all_o breach_n close_v up_o they_o must_v call_v upon_o god_n as_o god_n may_v own_v they_o for_o caller_n upon_o his_o name_n there_o must_v be_v as_o all_o spiritual_a so_o all_o outward_a prosperity_n for_o the_o sanctify_a use_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o goodly_a succession_n of_o season_n for_o that_o end_n express_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o ploughman_n overtake_v the_o reaper_n the_o mountain_n drop_v sweet_a wine_n etc._n etc._n all_o their_o enjoyment_n must_v be_v perpetuate_v so_o as_o they_o must_v never_o be_v pull_v up_o out_o of_o their_o own_o land_n §_o 8_o now_o lay_v all_o particular_n of_o this_o text_n together_o let_v all_o the_o man_n and_o book_n in_o the_o world_n show_v we_o when_o judah_n and_o israel_n be_v ever_o thus_o deliver_v since_o their_o captivity_n and_o put_v into_o this_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a happy_a condition_n in_o a_o religious_a conjunction_n with_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o this_o must_v be_v before_o the_o ultimate_a general_a judgement_n as_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n importune_v and_o necessitate_v we_o to_o expect_v therefore_o this_o prophecy_n of_o amos_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v fulfil_v thus_o of_o amos._n sect_n xliii_o §_o 1_o next_o we_o come_v to_o the_o prophet_n micah_n wherein_o we_o shall_v consider_v only_o one_o place_n viz._n chap._n 4._o throughout_o of_o which_o note_n this_o in_o general_a 1._o that_o this_o pprophecy_n of_o michaiah_n be_v as_o well_o concern_v samaria_n the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n as_o concern_v jerusalem_n the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o two_o tribe_n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 1._o second_o that_o this_o place_n be_v urge_v for_o our_o opinion_n before_o jeroms_n time_n which_o be_v three_o hundred_o ninety_o year_n after_o christ_n which_o jerom_n confess_v in_o these_o word_n in_o micheam_n 4._o sciendum_fw-la quoque_fw-la etc._n etc._n i.e._n we_o must_v know_v say_v he_o that_o this_o chapter_n also_o and_o that_o like_v it_o out_o of_o isaiah_n meaning_n chap._n 2._o ver._n 2._o etc._n etc._n be_v refer_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o heir_n of_o their_o mistake_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n thus_o jerom_n for_o who_o jirck_a our_o opinion_n you_o shall_v see_v he_o anon_o jirck_n himself_o §_o 2_o for_o particular_n note_v in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o time_n of_o fulfil_v this_o pprophecy_n that_o we_o here_o allege_v our_o last_o english_a translation_n say_v in_o the_o last_o day_n the_o hebrew_n speak_v high_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n differ_v in_o gender_n and_o number_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o signify_v last_n can_v be_v close_o construe_v to_o the_o grammar_n of_o they_o but_o thus_o in_o the_o last_o of_o day_n and_o so_o also_o jerom_n render_v it_o in_o
novissimo_fw-la dierum_fw-la so_o the_o chalde_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o greek_a according_a to_o the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n here_o prophesy_v be_v the_o last_o state_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n at_o the_o ultimate_a general_a resurrection_n and_o therefore_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o time_n do_v undeniable_o put_v we_o upon_o a_o look_n for_o such_o a_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n as_o be_v here_o describe_v as_o yet_o to_o come_v observe_v second_o that_o all_o those_o word_n of_o the_o first_o second_o and_o three_o verse_n that_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n and_o many_o nation_n shall_v say_v come_v let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o etc._n etc._n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o law_n shall_v go_v forth_o out_o of_o zion_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o shall_v judge_v among_o many_o people_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o shall_v beat_v their_o sword_n into_o ploughshare_n etc._n etc._n nation_n shall_v not_o lift_v up_o sword_n against_o nation_n neither_o shall_v they_o learn_v war_n any_o more_o i_o say_v that_o all_o those_o word_n be_v per_fw-la omne_fw-la idem_fw-la altogether_o the_o same_o with_o isa_n 2._o ver_fw-la 2_o 3_o 4._o large_o discuss_v before_o in_o this_o three_o book_n and_o chap._n 2._o sect._n ii_o s._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o etc._n etc._n whether_o we_o transfer_v the_o consideration_n of_o they_o only_o add_v here_o 1._o the_o notablenesse_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n which_o be_v thus_o twice_o mention_v by_o two_o famous_a prophet_n with_o so_o great_a emphasis_n in_o the_o same_o word_n phrase_n and_o figure_n 2._o the_o word_n of_o the_o geneva_n note_n who_o assert_v in_o the_o margin_n that_o this_o prophecy_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o last_o day_n relate_v to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_n and_o to_o the_o time_n when_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v destroy_v which_o order_n of_o word_n import_v that_o they_o mean_v the_o time_n after_o that_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o demolish_v it_o about_o forty_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n i_o say_v the_o time_n after_o that_o destruction_n for_o which_o sense_n they_o have_v good_a ground_n from_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o chap._n 3._o of_o this_o prophet_n micha_n but_o such_o a_o time_n of_o restauration_n of_o the_o church_n as_o micha_n here_o in_o this_o four_o chapter_n describe_v be_v never_o yet_o see_v on_o earth_n therefore_o it_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v 3._o our_o new_a annotation_n refer_v this_o to_o the_o time_n intend_v by_o joel_n chap._n 2.28_o but_o that_o time_n we_o have_v prove_v afore_o in_o this_o three_o book_n chap._n 2._o sect._n 40._o in_o the_o main_a of_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o pass_v 4._o dr._n mayer_n on_o the_o four_o verse_n they_o shall_v sit_v every_o one_o under_o his_o own_o vine_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o to_o make_v they_o afraid_a have_v these_o word_n and_o this_o say_v he_o be_v still_o to_o be_v fulfil_v when_o this_o world_n draw_v near_o to_o a_o end_n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o and_o the_o jew_n who_o remain_v yet_o blind_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n wherein_o the_o doctor_n speak_v very_a home_n to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n in_o the_o main_a thereof_o for_o sure_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v not_o in_o the_o chief_a intent_n thereof_o fulfil_v unto_o this_o day_n §_o 3_o in_o the_o last_o place_n consider_v exact_o in_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o chapter_n from_o ver_fw-la 4._o to_o the_o end_n the_o description_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o of_o the_o jewish_a church_n prosperity_n piety_n and_o victory_n and_o thou_o can_v not_o with_o any_o show_n of_o solid_a divine_a reason_n imagine_v these_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v ever_o yet_o fulfil_v since_o the_o jew_n first_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n but_o remain_v in_o future_a to_o be_v perform_v afore_o the_o last_o universal_a resurrection_n ¶_o 1._o the_o prosperity_n be_v describe_v vers_fw-la 4._o they_o shall_v every_o man_n sit_v under_o his_o own_o vine_n and_o under_o his_o own_o figtree_n and_o none_o shall_v make_v they_o afraid_a vers_fw-la 6._o in_o that_o day_n i_o will_v assemble_v she_o that_o halt_v and_o will_v gather_v she_o that_o be_v drive_v out_o and_o she_o that_o i_o have_v afflict_v ver_fw-la 7._o and_o i_o will_v make_v she_o that_o halt_v a_o remnant_n and_o she_o that_o be_v cast_v off_o a_o strong_a nation_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v reign_v over_o they_o in_o mount_n zion_n from_z hence_o forth_o even_o ever_o in_o hebr._n no_o even_o but_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i.e._n and_o for_o ever_o for_o ever_o now_o when_o ever_o be_v this_o prosperity_n make_v good_a to_o they_o since_o their_o babylonish_n captivity_n and_o for_o so_o long_a time_n as_o for_o ever_o it_o be_v true_a two_o tribe_n return_v from_o babylon_n about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n three_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o under_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n a_o long_a time_n it_o be_v ere_o they_o grow_v to_o a_o settlement_n of_o their_o city_n and_o temple_n set_v up_o and_o their_o public_a ministration_n set_v in_o order_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o opposition_n and_o undermine_v of_o sanballat_n and_o tobiah_n and_o their_o adherent_n so_o that_o some_o think_v they_o be_v near_o as_o long_o in_o attain_v to_o the_o say_a settlement_n as_o they_o have_v be_v in_o captivity_n viz._n seventy_o year_n but_o if_o they_o have_v be_v settle_v at_o the_o first_o of_o that_o their_o return_n yet_o from_o the_o year_n three_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o to_o three_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o and_o forty_o about_o which_o time_n alexander_n the_o greek_a monarch_n bring_v jerusalem_n under_o subjection_n to_o he_o be_v but_o one_o hundred_o twenty_o two_o year_n after_o which_o alexander_n the_o roman_n immediate_o subdue_v they_o and_o after_o the_o roman_n the_o saracen_n and_o turk_n which_o be_v the_o slavish_a condition_n of_o all_o the_o country_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o this_o day_n a_o mark_n of_o remembrance_n of_o their_o subjection_n to_o the_o greek_n be_v the_o greek_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n call_v the_o septuagint_n because_o it_o be_v do_v by_o about_o seventy_o jew_n at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o grecian_a power_n and_o as_o plain_a a_o memento_n of_o their_o romish_a subjection_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v under_o the_o roman_a pontius_n pilate_n and_o a_o sufficient_a memorandum_n of_o their_o subjection_n to_o the_o turk_n be_v that_o they_o possess_v jerusalem_n at_o this_o day_n so_o that_o if_o we_o deduct_v the_o time_n of_o the_o jew_n trouble_v under_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n from_o their_o first_o dismission_n by_o cyrus_n to_o their_o settlement_n and_o make_v the_o reckon_n to_o begin_v with_o that_o their_o settlement_n and_o to_o end_v at_o alexander_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n it_o will_v not_o amount_v to_o above_o seventy_o year_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o peace_n and_o quiet_a which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o length_n of_o their_o captivity_n if_o we_o take_v into_o the_o account_n the_o time_n of_o their_o struggle_a to_o be_v settle_v yet_o all_o as_o i_o say_v before_o will_v make_v up_o but_o sixscore_o and_o two_o year_n and_o what_o be_v this_o in_o comparison_n to_o enable_v the_o prophet_n to_o make_v the_o close_a and_o seal_v of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o text_n touch_v their_o prosperity_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v reign_v over_o they_o of_o mount_n zion_n from_o hence_o forth_o and_o for_o ever_o which_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o such_o a_o manifest_a apparent_a visible_a reign_v as_o stand_v in_o flat_a opposition_n every_o way_n to_o tyrannical_a man_n or_o conqueror_n reign_v over_o they_o or_o else_o the_o prophet_n have_v tell_v they_o nothing_o he_o have_v make_v this_o antithesis_fw-la to_o their_o captivity_n under_o man_n in_o vain_a and_o have_v express_v this_o his_o reign_v in_o mount_n zion_n to_o no_o purpose_n see_v god_n do_v equal_o reign_v by_o his_o power_n over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o by_o his_o spiritual_a grace_n alike_o over_o believer_n wherever_o they_o be_v one_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n ¶_o 2._o their_o piety_n be_v charactarise_v in_o the_o five_o verse_n for_o all_o people_n will_v walk_v every_o one_o in_o the_o name_n elohaiu_fw-mi of_o his_o god_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n elohenu_n of_o the_o lord_z
and_o almost_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o the_o law_n purge_v with_o blood_n and_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n no_o remission_n it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o the_o pattern_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v purify_v with_o these_o but_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o with_o better_a sacrifice_n than_o these_o heb._n 13.19_o but_o to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o communicate_v forget_v not_o for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v well_o please_v phil._n 2.17_o if_o i_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n of_o your_o faith_n i_o joy_v rev._n 8.3_o and_o another_o angel_n come_v and_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n have_v a_o golden_a censer_n and_o there_o be_v give_v to_o he_o much_o incense_n that_o he_o shall_v offer_v it_o with_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o the_o ten_o verse_n set_v forth_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v further_o amplify_v in_o the_o eleven_o verse_n thus_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v thou_o not_o be_v ashamed_a for_o all_o thy_o do_n wherein_o thou_o have_v transgress_v against_o i_o for_o than_o will_v i_o take_v away_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o they_o that_o rejoice_v in_o thy_o pride_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o haughty_a because_o of_o my_o holy_a mount_n which_o be_v also_o most_o evident_o speak_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o conversion_n in_o that_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o take_v away_o their_o sin_n and_o in_o particular_a their_o pride_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o which_o they_o have_v be_v former_o very_o sinful_o proud_a jer._n 7.4_o and_o that_o swell_n be_v not_o quite_o down_o in_o our_o saviour_n time_n mat._n 24.1_o and_o therefore_o then_o this_o text_n be_v not_o fulfil_v but_o when_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o than_o the_o judgement_n viz._n their_o shame_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o neither_o shall_v they_o be_v only_o negative_o good_a but_o also_o positive_o i_o will_v say_v the_o next_o verse_n leave_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o a_o afflict_a and_o poor_a people_n and_o they_o shall_v trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o last_o clause_n of_o trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n contain_v the_o very_a life_n and_o power_n of_o godliness_n as_o for_o the_o first_o clause_n whoever_o can_v well_o weigh_v the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o will_v due_o consider_v the_o precedent_a verse_n and_o prophetical_a purpose_n of_o this_o place_n touch_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n can_v but_o confess_v that_o these_o word_n may_v as_o well_o and_o in_o some_o respect_n better_o be_v render_v i_o will_v cause_v to_o remain_v in_o thou_o a_o people_n that_o be_v humble_a and_o meek_a or_o poor_a in_o spirit_n as_o arias_n the_o septuagint_n and_o the_o syriack_n and_o arabic_a render_v it_o this_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o verse_n apt_o answer_v and_o stand_v over_o against_o as_o a_o contrary_a to_o their_o pride_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n the_o remnant_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v all_o the_o convert_v as_o well_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n as_o of_o the_o two_o shall_v not_o do_v iniquity_n nor_o speak_v lie_n nor_o shall_v a_o deceitful_a tongue_n be_v find_v in_o their_o mouth_n for_o they_o shall_v feed_v and_o lie_v down_o and_o none_o shall_v make_v they_o afraid_a that_o be_v they_o shall_v there_o abide_v because_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o danger_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o holy_a because_o they_o shall_v have_v grace_n within_o and_o no_o temptation_n from_o without_o for_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o jew_n restitution_n namely_o their_o reversion_n into_o their_o own_o country_n in_o a_o glorious_a church-state_n we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o sixteen_o seventeen_o eighteen_o and_o twenty_o verse_n thus_o ver_fw-la 16._o in_o that_o day_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o jerusalem_n fear_v thou_o not_o and_o to_o zion_n let_v not_o thy_o hand_n be_v slack_a or_o faint_a ver._n 17._o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o be_v mighty_a he_o will_v save_v he_o will_v rejoice_v over_o thou_o with_o joy_n he_o will_v rest_n in_o his_o love_n a_o high_a and_o glorious_a expression_n he_o will_v joy_v over_o thou_o with_o sing_v ver._n 18._o i_o will_v gather_v they_o that_o be_v sorrowful_a for_o the_o solemn_a assembly_n who_o be_v of_o thou_o to_o who_o the_o reproach_n of_o it_o be_v a_o burden_n ver._n 20._o at_o that_o time_n i_o will_v bring_v you_o again_o even_o in_o the_o time_n that_o i_o gather_v you_o for_o i_o will_v make_v you_o a_o name_n and_o apraise_v among_o all_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o i_o turn_v back_o your_o captivity_n before_o your_o eye_n say_v the_o lord_n in_o which_o word_n you_o have_v the_o expression_n of_o their_o reversion_n into_o their_o own_o country_n in_o capital_a letter_n as_o well_o in_o sense_n as_o writing_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v amid_o they_o more_o than_o in_o his_o general_a presence_n over_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o rejoice_v over_o they_o with_o joy_n yea_o with_o great_a joy_n as_o in_o sing_v and_o rest_v in_o his_o love_n and_o gather_v they_o into_o the_o solemn_a assembly_n and_o to_o make_v they_o a_o name_n and_o a_o praise_n among_o all_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n can_v signify_v no_o less_o than_o a_o glorious_a visible_a church-state_n make_v they_o a_o love_n or_o spouse_n unto_o their_o lord_n christ_n for_o the_o second_o general_a head_n the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n both_o unto_o a_o effectual_a conversion_n unto_o god_n and_o a_o most_o harmonious_a union_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v it_o all_o and_o in_o full_a in_o verse_n the_o nine_o for_o then_o will_v i_o turn_v to_o the_o people_n a_o pure_a language_n that_o they_o may_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o serve_v he_o with_o one_o consent_n close_o to_o the_o hebrew_n thus_o i_o will_v convert_v in_o the_o people_n a_o pure_a lip_n that_o they_o may_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o serve_v he_o with_o one_o shoulder_n i_o stand_v not_o to_o dispute_v it_o from_o term_n to_o term_v because_o they_o that_o know_v well_o the_o original_a and_o well_o mind_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n will_v ease_v i_o of_o that_o labour_n yoke_n labour_n junius_n mutabâ—_n in_o populis_fw-la labium_fw-la ut_fw-la purum_fw-la sit_fw-la quo_fw-la invocent_fw-la omnes_fw-la nomen_fw-la jehova_n colendo_fw-la cum_fw-la humero_fw-la uno_fw-la hieron_n &_o old_a latin_n reddam_fw-la populis_fw-la labium_fw-la electum_fw-la ut_fw-la invocent_fw-la omnes_fw-la nomen_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o serviant_fw-la ei_fw-la humero_fw-la une_fw-fr the_o chalde_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i._n e._n i_o will_v so_o convert_v in_o all_o nation_n one_o choice_n speech_n that_o all_o may_v pray_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v he_o with_o one_o shoulder_n the_o syriack_n then_o will_v i_o restore_v unto_o the_o gentile_n a_o elect_a or_o choice_n lip_n that_o all_o may_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o worship_v he_o in_o a_o equal_a yoke_n but_o rather_o i_o will_v speak_v a_o word_n to_o the_o open_n it_o be_v express_v that_o the_o people_n nation_n or_o gentile_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o who_o upon_o their_o conversion_n shall_v be_v exempt_v from_o the_o ruin_n on_o nation_n in_o the_o eight_o verse_n and_o shall_v return_v with_o the_o disperse_a jew_n in_o the_o ten_o verse_n and_o their_o profane_a lip_n shall_v be_v purify_v and_o their_o idolatrous_a and_o blasphemous_a word_n before_o their_o false_a god_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o holy_a prayer_n to_o jehovah_n and_o they_o shall_v serve_v he_o not_o only_o with_o one_o consent_n of_o mind_n but_o with_o one_o way_n of_o practice_n as_o when_o many_o lift_v as_o with_o one_o shoulder_n to_o move_v a_o thing_n the_o same_o way_n or_o draw_v equal_o in_o the_o same_o yoke_n fasten_v to_o the_o same_o chain_n or_o trace_n §_o 5_o the_o three_o general_n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o of_o the_o jew_n convert_v you_o have_v in_o the_o fourteen_o fifteen_o and_o nineteenth_o verse_n very_o full_o you_o yourselves_o who_o heed_n what_o you_o read_v do_v perceive_v these_o three_o head_n interchangeable_o interweave_v to_o signify_v that_o the_o whole_a of_o all_o this_o visible_a glory_n come_v together_o verse_n 14._o sing_v o_o daughter_n of_o zion_n shout_n o_o israel_n be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n o_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n verse_n 15._o the_o lord_n have_v
come_v out_o of_o babylon_n be_v carry_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n unto_o the_o latter_a if_o not_o to_o the_o last_o time_n of_o this_o world_n for_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o 2_o cor._n 6.17_o 18_o bring_v it_o down_o to_o his_o time_n which_o be_v far_o beyond_o any_o occurrence_n in_o zecharies_n time_n who_o prophesy_v five_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o year_n plus_fw-la minus_fw-la thereabouts_o afore_o christ_n birth_n and_o paul_n pen_v this_o epistle_n at_o least_o fifty_o two_o year_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n for_o about_o that_o year_n he_o write_v his_o first_o epistle_n to_o corinth_n his_o word_n be_v these_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o be_v you_o separate_v say_v the_o lord_n mark_v his_o quotation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o and_o be_v a_o father_n unto_o you_o just_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n as_o zecharie_n in_o the_o say_v sixth_o verse_n come_v forth_o flee_v from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o north_n etc._n etc._n deliver_v thyself_o o_o zion_n that_o dwell_v with_o the_o daughter_n of_o babylon_n etc._n etc._n lo_o i_o come_v and_o i_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n thus_o far_o st._n paul_n extend_v it_o but_o st._n john_n revel_v cha_z 18._o ver_fw-la 2_o 3_o 4._o extend_v it_o much_o further_o and_o that_o in_o a_o prophetical_a way_n viz._n to_o the_o time_n near_o precede_v the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n i_o see_v another_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v great_a power_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o cry_v mighty_o with_o a_o strong_a voice_n say_v babylon_n the_o great_a be_v fall_v be_v fall_v etc._n etc._n i.e._n shall_v sure_o fall_v and_o i_o hear_v another_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n which_o two_o last_o clause_n be_v of_o a_o future_a tense_n and_o sense_n clear_o show_v that_o be_v fall_v be_v fall_v signify_v it_o shall_v fall_v and_o that_o in_o regard_n thereof_o the_o people_n of_o god_n must_v timous_o come_v out_o thence_o ¶_o 5._o there_o be_v high_a strain_n annex_v to_o this_o pprophecy_n in_o this_o second_o of_o zecharie_n which_o effectual_o evince_v that_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v as_o that_o ver_fw-la 5._o ay_o say_v the_o lord_n will_v be_v unto_o she_o a_o wall_n of_o fire_n round_o about_o and_o will_v be_v the_o glory_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o that_o be_v a_o fence_n about_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o jew_n and_o gentiles_n of_o absolute_a defence_n to_o they_o and_o of_o a_o devour_a offence_n to_o the_o enemy_n and_o that_o ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n after_o the_o glory_n have_v he_o send_v i_o to_o the_o nation_n which_o spoil_v you_o for_o he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o my_o eye_n for_o behold_v i_o will_v shake_v my_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o spoil_n to_o their_o servant_n and_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v send_v i_o that_o be_v after_o this_o glory_n of_o your_o famous_a return_n and_o rebuilt_a temple_n the_o lord_n have_v send_v i_o the_o messiah_n to_o the_o nation_n that_o spoil_v you_o that_o be_v to_o your_o enemy_n who_o in_o touch_v you_o to_o hurt_v you_o do_v as_o it_o be_v thrust_v their_o finger_n into_o my_o eye_n therefore_o i_o the_o messiah_n will_v shake_v my_o hand_n upon_o they_o as_o psal_n 2.9_o to_o break_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o so_o to_o make_v they_o a_o spoil_n to_o their_o servant_n that_o be_v to_o you_o who_o they_o rigid_o make_v their_o servant_n last_o that_o in_o vers_n 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o sing_v and_o rejoice_v o_o daughter_n of_o zion_n for_o lo_o i_o come_v and_o i_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o many_o nation_n shall_v be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o day_n and_o shall_v bee_n my_o people_z and_o i_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v send_v i_o unto_o thou_o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v inherit_v judah_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o shall_v choose_v jerusalem_n again_o be_v silent_a o_o all_o flesh_n before_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v awaken_v concern_v the_o habitation_n of_o his_o holiness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o joyful_a time_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v when_o the_o messiah_n shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o dwell_v in_o the_o holy_a land_n many_o nation_n be_v join_v unto_o the_o lord_n together_o with_o the_o jew_n into_o one_o church_n he_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o all_o for_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n be_v again_o repeat_v so_o that_o then_o they_o shall_v effectual_o know_v not_o only_o that_o this_o prophet_n be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o preach_v this_o to_o they_o but_o also_o that_o the_o true_a messiah_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o appoint_a time_n send_v to_o perform_v these_o thing_n to_o they_o to_o the_o put_n of_o all_o fleshly_a and_o carnal_a mind_n to_o silence_n that_o doubt_v or_o dispute_v against_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v to_o put_v they_o to_o silence_n by_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n awaken_v and_o bestirring_a himself_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o holy_a habitation_n or_o the_o habitation_n of_o his_o holiness_n that_o be_v the_o church_n in_o her_o pure_a state_n and_o worship_n now_o when_o be_v these_o high_a strain_n these_o sublime_a expression_n ever_o yet_o fulfil_v we_o have_v a_o watchword_n in_o the_o twelve_o verse_n that_o we_o must_v look_v for_o the_o impletion_n â—hereof_o far_o beyond_o zecharies_n time_n for_o though_o he_o in_o his_o time_n of_o this_o prophecy_n see_v the_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n yet_o say_v the_o lord_n shall_v inherit_v judah_n his_o portion_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o shall_v choose_v jerusalem_n again_o sure_o if_o we_o keep_v the_o pprophecy_n together_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v it_o and_o leave_v it_o together_o there_o be_v never_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n since_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n that_o time_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v here_o limb_v forth_o to_o the_o life_n viz._n that_o the_o church_n shall_v consist_v of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n join_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o own_a by_o he_o as_o his_o people_n even_o while_o the_o jew_n possess_v the_o holy_a land_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o wall_n of_o fire_n protect_v they_o and_o devour_v their_o enemy_n and_o make_v the_o jew_n of_o servant_n to_o the_o cruel_a heathen_n to_o be_v the_o spoiler_n of_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o all_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v carry_v up_o to_o that_o height_n of_o glory_n that_o all_o spiritual_a heart_n shall_v sing_v and_o rejoice_v and_o all_o fleshly_a heart_n shall_v be_v strike_v dumb_a or_o astonish_v with_o silence_n we_o have_v before_o repeat_v usque_fw-la ad_fw-la nauseam_fw-la foriè_fw-la aliquibus_fw-la very_o often_o how_o the_o jew_n ever_o since_o the_o return_n of_o the_o two_o tribe_n have_v be_v little_o less_o or_o otherwise_o then_o in_o a_o captive_a condition_n under_o three_o monarchy_n that_o when_o the_o jew_n a_o few_o of_o they_o embrace_v christ_n act_v second_o three_o and_o four_o chapter_n the_o gentile_n be_v not_o convert_v when_o the_o gentile_n begin_v to_o be_v call_v the_o jew_n fall_v off_o act._n 13._o rom._n 11._o that_o the_o maccabean_a conflict_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o catastrophe_n and_o event_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v name_v with_o this_o prophecy_n and_o therefore_o this_o prophecy_n be_v yet_o unfulfilled_a and_o require_v by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o a_o time_n of_o fulfil_n before_o the_o ultimate_a universal_a resurrection_n sect_n xlvi_o the_o second_o place_n in_o zecharie_n be_v in_o chap._n 6._o ver_fw-la 13_o 13_o 14_o 15._o which_o i_o need_v little_o more_o than_o name_n v._o 12._o thus_o speak_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n say_v behold_v the_o man_n who_o name_n be_v the_o branch_n and_o he_o shall_v grow_v up_o out_o of_o his_o place_n and_o he_o shall_v build_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n 13._o even_o he_o shall_v build_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v bear_v the_o glory_n and_o shall_v sit_v and_o rule_n upon_o his_o throne_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o priest_n upon_o his_o throne_n and_o the_o council_n of_o peace_n shall_v be_v between_o they_o both_o 14._o and_o the_o crown_n shall_v be_v to_o heâ—em_v and_o to_o toâ—ijah_n and_o to_o jedajah_n and_o to_o hen_n the_o son_n of_o zephaniaâ—_n for_o a_o
memorial_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n 15._o and_o they_o that_o be_v far_o off_o shall_v come_v and_o build_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n though_o this_o second_o temple_n be_v long_o since_o found_v and_o by_o this_o time_n in_o great_a part_n raise_v chap._n 8._o ver_fw-la 9_o and_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o the_o work_n to_o a_o finish_n by_o sufficient_a and_o able_a man_n be_v now_o in_o hand_n yet_o the_o prophet_n here_o foretell_v that_o the_o man_n who_o name_n be_v the_o branch_n the_o usual_a and_o frequent_a title_n of_o christ_n shall_v build_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o vers_n 12._o and_o present_o again_o repeat_v with_o great_a emphasis_n in_o ver_fw-la 13._o even_o he_o shall_v build_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n in_o these_o word_n look_v far_o beyond_o his_o own_o time_n christ_n build_v the_o temple_n first_o in_o his_o natural_a body_n second_o in_o his_o mystical_a subordinate_n be_v no_o opposite_n but_o do_v ray_n forth_o a_o typical_a radiation_n from_o the_o one_o successive_o to_o the_o other_o first_o in_o his_o natural_a body_n by_o his_o resurrection_n according_a to_o his_o own_o exposition_n john_n 2.18_o 19_o 20._o when_o his_o adversary_n demand_v of_o he_o what_o sign_n show_v thou_o unto_o we_o see_v thou_o do_v these_o thing_n jesus_n answer_v destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o then_o say_v the_o jew_n forty_o and_o six_o year_n be_v this_o temple_n in_o building_n and_o will_v thou_o rear_v it_o up_o in_o three_o day_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n second_o in_o his_o mystical_a body_n the_o church_n of_o believer_n by_o communicate_v unto_o who_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o make_v they_o his_o temple_n and_o the_o habitation_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6.15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o eph._n 2.21_o 22._o this_o mystical_a temple_n be_v found_v long_o since_o but_o the_o prophet_n here_o point_v main_o to_o the_o finish_n of_o it_o or_o to_o speak_v in_o a_o just_a proportion_n to_o the_o first_o and_o second_o material_a temple_n the_o first_o mystical_a temple_n that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v destroy_v at_o christ_n passion_n the_o veil_n then_o be_v rend_v to_o signify_v the_o tear_v down_o of_o jewish_a worship_n upon_o his_o ascension_n by_o send_v the_o spirit_n he_o begin_v the_o build_n of_o the_o second_o mystical_a temple_n viz._n the_o christian_a church_n act._n 2._o etc._n etc._n and_o throughout_o that_o book_n but_o when_o this_o second_o mystical_a temple_n shall_v be_v finish_v make_v up_o in_o its_o fullness_n rom._n 11.25_o 26._o of_o which_o st._n john_n main_o prophecy_v in_o his_o revelation_n of_o which_o finish_v zecharie_n here_o in_o ver_fw-la 15._o give_v we_o this_o sign_n that_o than_o they_o that_o be_v afar_o offa_n shall_v come_v and_o build_v in_o the_o temple_n which_o can_v have_v no_o other_o adequate_a and_o more_o certain_a interpretation_n then_o this_o that_o when_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v afar_o off_o in_o religion_n shall_v in_o full_o come_v in_o and_o the_o ten_o tribe_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v to_o this_o day_n afar_o off_o in_o place_n too_o shall_v come_v and_o be_v build_v into_o the_o christian_a church_n at_o that_o same_o than_o even_o at_o that_o very_a time_n the_o branch_n christ_n that_o build_v this_o second_o mystical_a temple_n shall_v sit_v and_o rule_v upon_o his_o throne_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o priest_n upon_o his_o throne_n and_o the_o council_n of_o peace_n shall_v be_v between_o they_o both_o that_o be_v as_o christ_n have_v sensible_o appear_v in_o act_v his_o priesthood_n when_o he_o pay_v and_o pray_v for_o his_o church_n at_o and_o afore_o his_o passion_n john_n passion_n in_o the_o 17_o 18_o and_o 19_o chapter_n of_o john_n so_o shall_v he_o as_o manifest_o be_v see_v to_o act_v his_o kingly-hood_n in_o a_o glorious_a universal_a evident_a peace_n flow_v from_o both_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o kingdom_n else_o nothing_o be_v prophesy_v for_o mere_a inward_a spiritual_a peace_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n have_v flow_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n afore_o from_o his_o kingly_a and_o priestly_a office_n precise_o consider_v as_o spiritual_a and_o the_o saint_n know_v it_o upon_o much_o experience_n but_o here_o be_v prophesy_v such_o thing_n and_o such_o effect_n as_o many_o of_o the_o church_n can_v hardly_o believe_v and_o therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v crown_n to_o helem_n and_o tabijah_n and_o jedajah_n and_o to_o hen_n for_o a_o memorial_n in_o the_o temple_n i._n e._n they_o shall_v be_v in_o zecharies_n time_n hang_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n to_o be_v a_o conviction_n and_o condemnation_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o this_o prophecy_n and_o to_o draw_v man_n unto_o faith_n to_o believe_v the_o same_o as_o calvin_n pemble_n and_o junius_n expound_v it_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v never_o yet_o fulfil_v as_o history_n and_o experience_n show_v and_o the_o last_o universal_a resurrection_n will_v be_v unseasonable_a and_o unsuitable_a therefore_o it_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v sect_n xlvii_o §_o i_o the_o three_o place_n in_o zecharie_n which_o we_o need_v but_o touch_n be_v in_o chap._n 8._o ver_fw-la 20._o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n ver._n 20._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n it_o shall_v yet_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o shall_v come_v people_n 22._o people_n heb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chal._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v peoples_n sept._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o people_n and_o so_o it_o be_v express_a in_o v._o 22._o and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o many_o city_n 21._o and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o one_o city_n shall_v go_v to_o another_o say_v let_v we_o go_v speedy_o to_o pray_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o seek_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n i_o will_v go_v also_o 22._o yea_o many_o people_n and_o strong_a nation_n shall_v come_v to_o seek_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o pray_v before_o the_o lord_n 23._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o those_o day_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o ten_o man_n shall_v take_v hold_v out_o of_o all_o language_n of_o the_o nation_n even_o shall_v take_v hold_n of_o the_o skirt_n of_o he_o that_o be_v a_o jew_n say_v we_o will_v go_v with_o you_o for_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o god_n be_v with_o you_o §_o 2_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v say_v to_o this_o so_o plain_a a_o pprophecy_n but_o this_o that_o we_o shall_v bold_o assert_v that_o it_o be_v never_o yet_o fulfil_v since_o the_o jew_n return_v from_o captivity_n till_o man_n or_o book_n can_v show_v we_o the_o contrary_a the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o no_o such_o thing_n history_n tell_v we_o no_o such_o thing_n experience_n show_v we_o no_o such_o matter_n as_o that_o people_n yea_o many_o people_n yea_o and_o strong_a nation_n do_v ever_o join_v with_o the_o jew_n in_o religious_a worship_n as_o in_o prayer_n to_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o at_o jerusalem_n as_o for_o those_o mention_v act._n 2.5_o etc._n etc._n viz_o parthian_n mede_n elamites_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v neither_o nation_n nor_o gentile_n but_o be_v some_o certain_a jew_n who_o have_v be_v bear_v in_o those_o forename_a country_n do_v now_o for_o the_o present_a sojourn_n time_n sojourn_n so_o the_o word_n in_o the_o text._n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v by_o the_o septuagint_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n much_o follow_v in_o their_o new_a testament_n quotation_n gen._n 27.44_o son_n arise_v say_v rebecka_n to_o jacob_n and_o flee_v unto_o laban_n thy_o brother_n to_o haran_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o sojourn_v with_o he_o a_o few_o day_n 1_o king_n 17.20_o o_o lord_n my_o god_n say_v elijah_n have_v thou_o bring_v evil_a upon_o the_o widow_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v with_o who_o i_o sojourn_v in_o which_o place_n the_o word_n be_v plain_o take_v for_o sojourn_v and_o according_o circumscribe_v with_o a_o short_a time_n at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o business_n of_o worship_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n and_o pentecost_n thus_o in_o this_o five_o verse_n they_o be_v express_o call_v jew_n there_o be_v sojourn_v or_o abide_v at_o jerusalem_n jew_n of_o every_o nation_n under_o heaven_n ver._n 22._o when_o peter_n speak_v to_o they_o he_o say_v to_o they_o you_o man_n of_o israel_n and_o that_o none_o put_v this_o off_o with_o a_o imagination_n that_o they_o be_v proselyte_n that_o be_v gentile_n convert_v to_o judaisme_n let_v they_o heed_n that_o proselyte_n
with_o his_o army_n he_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o miserable_o spoil_v it_o and_o the_o temple_n and_o slaughter_v the_o people_n 1_o maccab._n 1.21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o when_o after_o he_o about_o seven_o year_n antiochus_n eupator_n come_v up_o against_o judea_n and_o jerusalem_n he_o prevail_v against_o both_o partly_o by_o power_n and_o partly_o by_o policy_n and_o throw_v down_o the_o wall_n of_o zion_n 1_o maccab._n 1._o for_o 17._o ver_fw-la 48_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n about_o ninty_a eight_o year_n after_o he_o the_o roman_a pompey_n take_v jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n send_v aristobulus_n the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n bind_v to_o rome_n and_o subdue_v the_o jew_n to_o the_o roman_a power_n 3909._o power_n buchol_n jud._n chron._n ad_fw-la a_o mund._o 3909._o about_o six_o year_n after_o which_o be_v about_o fifty_o six_o year_n afore_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n gabinius_n the_o roman_a invade_v syria_n and_o then_o judea_n he_o there_o conquer_v alexander_n king_n of_o the_o jew_n son_n of_o aristobulus_n in_o a_o main_a battle_n slay_v 3000_o jew_n and_o take_v as_o many_o prisoner_n josephus_n prisoner_n josephus_n as_o for_o the_o history_n after_o christ_n it_o be_v more_o familiar_o know_v that_o titus_n the_o roman_a emperor_n about_o 70_o year_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n destroy_v jerusalem_n both_o city_n and_o temple_n as_o likewise_o do_v adrian_n the_o roman_a emperor_n after_o he_o about_o the_o year_n after_o christ_n birth_n 133._o and_o so_o rome_n successive_o hold_v it_o till_o the_o saracen_n and_o turk_n win_v it_o away_o from_o they_o hold_v it_o to_o this_o day_n so_o that_o i_o renew_v my_o question_n when_o since_o the_o return_n of_o judah_n be_v judah_n and_o jerusalem_n a_o cup_n of_o tremble_a to_o any_o enemy_n that_o ever_o come_v against_o it_o in_o that_o space_n of_o time_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n of_o history_n but_o now_o sum_v up_o i_o may_v put_v unaswerable_a question_n upon_o most_o of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v as_o when_o since_o their_o return_n be_v ever_o jerusalem_n a_o burdensome_a stone_n to_o all_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o cut_v they_o all_o in_o piece_n that_o shall_v burden_n themselves_o with_o it_o as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v in_o ver_fw-la 3_o or_o when_o as_o in_o ver_fw-la 4._o have_v every_o horse_n be_v strike_v with_o astonishment_n and_o his_o rider_n with_o madness_n or_o when_o as_o ver_fw-la 5._o can_v the_o governor_n of_o judah_n say_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n under_o god_n shall_v be_v my_o strength_n or_o when_o as_o in_o for_o 6_o have_v the_o governor_n of_o judah_n be_v like_o a_o hearth_n of_o fire_n among_o the_o wood_n and_o like_o a_o torch_n of_o fire_n in_o a_o sheaf_n devour_v all_o the_o people_n round_o about_o &_o c_o or_o when_o as_o ver_fw-la 7._o and_o 9_o have_v the_o lord_n so_o save_v the_o tent_n of_o judah_n and_o defend_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o he_o that_o be_v feeble_a among_o they_o be_v make_v as_o david_n and_o the_o house_n of_o david_n as_o elohim_n and_o as_o the_o angel_n of_o jehovah_n and_o have_v seek_v to_o destroy_v all_o the_o nation_n that_o come_v against_o jerusalem_n but_o mind_n the_o breviate_v of_o history_n afore_o recite_v and_o look_v upon_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n and_o remember_v the_o account_n we_o give_v afore_o of_o the_o maccabee_n in_o the_o former_a section_n and_o we_o can_v but_o expect_v the_o particular_n yet_o to_o come_v and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n add_v the_o history_n of_o the_o carriage_n of_o the_o jew_n towards_o christ_n pen_v by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o context_n in_o the_o nine_o verse_n at_o that_o day_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v viz._n at_o the_o time_n that_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v with_o a_o collation_n of_o revel_n 1.7_o and_o matth._n 24.30_o we_o may_v as_o bold_o quere_z when_o be_v those_o thing_n ever_o yet_o fulfil_v mention_v in_o the_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o and_o 14_o verse_n that_o god_n will_v so_o pour_v out_o upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n that_o they_o shall_v look_v on_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o mourn_v for_o he_o with_o great_a bitterness_n each_o family_n mourn_v a_o part_n which_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v fulfil_v by_o the_o jew_n afore_o christ_n be_v pierce_v which_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o two_o jew_n of_o late_a with_o one_o of_o which_o i_o have_v conference_n that_o they_o expect_v the_o messiah_n yet_o to_o come_v ☞_o ☞_o to_o convert_v their_o nation_n because_o they_o must_v see_v he_o with_o a_o penitent_a eye_n after_o he_o be_v pierce_v nor_o be_v it_o fulfil_v upon_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n who_o behold_v his_o passion_n deride_v he_o or_o persist_v in_o impenitency_n nor_o upon_o the_o eleven_o disciple_n who_o flee_v when_o he_o be_v lead_v to_o suffer_v nor_o do_v they_o pierce_v he_o nor_o upon_o those_o mourner_n act._n 2._o for_o they_o see_v he_o not_o when_o they_o mourn_v nor_o do_v any_o of_o these_o sort_n of_o mourner_n aforenamed_a mourn_v with_o their_o family_n nor_o do_v they_o see_v he_o in_o the_o cloud_n and_o thereupon_o mourn_v for_o he_o as_o it_o be_v express_a in_o those_o place_n of_o mat._n 24_o and_o rev._n 1._o afore_o quote_v §_o 5_o therefore_o the_o main_a of_o this_o whole_a pprophecy_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v fulfil_v and_o before_o the_o last_o universal_a resurrection_n and_o ultimate_a judgement_n because_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o so_o require_v sect_n l._n §_o 1_o the_o sixth_o and_o last_o place_n in_o zechariah_n be_v in_o chap._n 14._o from_o vers_n 3._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n which_o have_v be_v ancient_o afore_o jeroms_n time_n as_o he_o confess_v urge_v both_o by_o jew_n and_o christian_n for_o the_o glorious_a time_n yet_o to_o come_v of_o which_o we_o treat_v and_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v so_o full_a for_o it_o that_o i_o know_v not_o what_o considerable_a thing_n can_v be_v rational_o say_v against_o it_o as_o for_o quibble_v jerom_n i_o grudge_n almost_o here_o to_o call_v he_o saint_n jerome_n because_o in_o his_o note_n on_o this_o place_n instead_o of_o demonstration_n he_o jeer_v and_o that_o very_o obscene_o we_o shall_v talk_v with_o he_o after_o and_o most_o just_o arraign_v he_o upon_o his_o own_o confession_n §_o 2_o ver._n 3._o then_o shall_v the_o lord_n go_v forth_o and_o sight_n against_o those_o nation_n as_o when_o he_o fight_v in_o the_o day_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kerab_n which_o word_n as_o it_o signify_v conflict_v so_o also_o beginning_n or_o approach_v near_o and_o may_v be_v apt_o so_o render_v and_o apply_v here_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n that_o most_o understand_v to_o god_n assist_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o war_n as_o against_o amalech_n and_o og_n etc._n etc._n when_o they_o approach_v near_o towards_o canaan_n which_o word_n as_o that_o same_o than_o mind_n we_o point_n at_o the_o after_o time_n follow_v that_o come_v up_o of_o all_o nation_n against_o jerusalem_n to_o battle_n rifle_v ravish_a and_o captivate_v it_o which_o ruin_n be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o long_a process_n of_o time_n after_o this_o prophecy_n as_o it_o be_v hint_v in_o the_o future_a expression_n of_o the_o first_o verse_n the_o prophet_n have_v dispatch_v in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n next_o afore_o the_o prophecy_n that_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n passion_n ver_fw-la 1._o and_o v._o 7._o of_o that_o 13._o chap._n for_o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n after_o christ_n ere_o all_o nation_n confine_v our_o all_o to_o the_o all_o of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n do_v so_o miserable_o ruin_n mark_v the_o phrase_n jerusalem_fw-la for_o the_o roman_n do_v it_o not_o the_o first_o time_n till_o seventy_o year_n afore_o christ_n incarnation_n they_o do_v afore_o that_o some_o hurt_n to_o the_o country_n as_o we_o say_v afore_o but_o do_v not_o miserable_o ruin_v jerusalem_n nor_o the_o roman_n the_o second_o time_n till_o one_o hundred_o thirty_o three_o year_n after_o the_o say_a incarnation_n nor_o do_v the_o saracen_n of_o asia_n till_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o and_o nine_o thereabouts_o but_o however_o let_v the_o reader_n fix_v the_o depredation_n and_o devastation_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o all_o nation_n since_o zecharies_n prophesy_v where_o they_o will_v yet_o we_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n and_o all_o our_o book_n can_v help_v we_o to_o tell_v when_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n the_o lord_n go_v out_o to_o fight_v all_o those_o nation_n that_o fight_v against_o jerusalem_n as_o he_o
do_v at_o first_o when_o he_o overthrow_v amalech_n and_o og_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o jew_n approach_v near_o canaan_n sure_o we_o have_v have_v a_o sad_a account_n to_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o very_a next_o precede_v section_n §_o 4._o in_o a_o short_a but_o full_a chronology_n from_o zecharie_n to_o this_o very_a day_n and_o a_o mere_a spiritual_a notion_n will_v not_o help_v we_o out_o see_v the_o text_n expound_v itself_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v go_v out_o and_o fight_v against_o the_o nation_n that_o spoil_v jerusalem_n how_o or_o in_o what_o manner_n as_o he_o fight_v at_o first_o when_o the_o jew_n approach_v canaan_n or_o to_o keep_v to_o our_o common_a translation_n as_o when_o he_o fight_v in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n which_o exposition_n need_v not_o to_o be_v add_v if_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n have_v be_v main_o intend_v which_o if_o it_o be_v yet_o that_o be_v not_o to_o this_o day_n fulfil_v that_o the_o enemy_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v either_o convert_v by_o grace_n or_o confound_v in_o hell_n §_o 3_o it_o be_v true_a that_o as_o not_o any_o prophecy_n hardly_o so_o nor_o be_v this_o likely_a without_o some_o allegory_n but_o to_o convert_v all_o into_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n seem_v to_o i_o impossible_a without_o selfe-contradiction_n or_o contradict_v the_o text._n for_o how_o can_v we_o presume_v upon_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n when_o it_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 4._o his_o foot_n shall_v stand_v upon_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n which_o be_v before_o jerusalem_n on_o the_o east_n etc._n etc._n which_o shall_v cleave_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o ver_fw-la 5._o you_o shall_v flee_v to_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o mountain_n which_o shall_v reach_v to_o azal_n etc._n etc._n as_o you_o flee_v from_o the_o earthquake_n in_o the_o day_n of_o uzziah_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v and_z all_z his_o saint_n with_o he_o or_o how_o can_v that_o be_v take_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n in_o ver_fw-la 7._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o distinct_a one_o day_n and_o know_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v day_n nor_o night_n but_o the_o evening_n shall_v be_v light_a sure_o if_o the_o light_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v bemeant_v as_o some_o will_n it_o be_v no_o distinct_a time_n nor_o one_o measure_v day_n of_o a_o round_a number_n of_o year_n be_v it_o of_o few_o or_o many_o for_o it_o have_v be_v now_o above_o one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n since_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o christ_n continue_v to_o this_o day_n which_o have_v be_v as_o well_o know_v to_o we_o as_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o how_o shall_v that_o in_o ver_fw-la 9_o be_v come_o and_o complete_o clothe_v and_o cover_v with_o a_o mere_a spiritual_a notion_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v king_n overdo_n all_z the_o earth_n and_o at_o that_o day_n he_o must_v be_v the_o one_o and_o only_a lord_n and_o his_o name_n one_o for_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v be_v king_n of_o power_n and_o king_n of_o grace_n secret_o order_v and_o sanctify_v who_o and_o wheresoever_o he_o list_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o this_o same_o shall_v must_v import_v his_o yet_o future_a visible_a monarchy_n before_o which_o all_o must_v so_o fall_v down_o that_o they_o cast_v away_o all_o their_o idol_n seem_v deity_n and_o different_a form_n of_o worship_n and_o adore_v he_o alone_o with_o one_o uniform_a way_n of_o worship_n according_a to_o his_o will_n which_o thing_n to_o this_o day_n be_v desire_v be_v never_o yet_o enjoy_v and_o as_o difficult_a it_o be_v if_o not_o impossible_a with_o clear_a reason_n to_o fasten_v a_o spiritual_a sense_n upon_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n that_o all_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v turn_v or_o compass_v as_o a_o plain_a pervious_a and_o profitable_a for_o habitation_n from_z geba_n to_o rimmon_n south_n of_o jerusalem_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o or_o exalt_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n and_o inhabit_v in_o her_o place_n from_z benjamin_n gate_n unto_o the_o place_n of_o the_o first_o gate_n unto_o the_o corner_n gate_n and_o from_o the_o tower_n of_o hananiel_n unto_o the_o king_n wine_n press_v and_o man_n shall_v dwell_v in_o it_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o utter_a destruction_n but_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v safe_o inhabit_v and_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o plague_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n will_v smite_v all_o the_o people_n that_o fight_n against_o jerusalem_n their_o flesh_n shall_v consume_v away_o while_o they_o stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n and_o their_o eye_n shall_v consume_v away_o in_o their_o holes_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o shall_v be_v the_o plague_n of_o the_o horse_n of_o the_o mule_n of_o the_o camel_n of_o the_o ass_n and_o of_o all_o the_o beast_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o these_o tent_n as_o this_o plague_n â—oo_o wonderful_a and_o industrious_a a_o circumstantiate_v of_o all_o place_n plague_n thing_n &c._n &c._n to_o signify_v mere_a spiritual_n §_o 4_o man_n may_v fantasy_n to_o themselves_o a_o satisfaction_n that_o spiritual_n be_v here_o mean_v because_o of_o the_o next_o verse_n that_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o come_v up_o against_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v leave_v shall_v go_v up_o from_o year_n to_o year_n to_o worship_v the_o lord_n &_o to_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n but_o we_o do_v before_o give_v a_o rule_n and_o prove_v it_o that_o even_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o new_a the_o most_o gospel_n truth_n be_v sometime_o clothe_v with_o jewish_a language_n and_o leviticall_a phrase_n 2._o phrase_n lib._n 3._o cha._n 2._o sect_n 44._o §._o 2._o p._n 330._o see_v also_o just_a martyr_n excellent_a note_n in_o this_o three_o book_n chap._n 3._o sect._n 2._o s._n 3._o and_o p._n 2._o nor_o indeed_o be_v there_o any_o gospel_n expression_n scarce_o in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v not_o dress_v forth_o with_o one_o or_o more_o trope_n and_o figure_n as_o come_v to_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v etc._n etc._n matth._n 11._o and_o a_o bruise_a reed_n he_o shall_v not_o break_v etc._n etc._n matth._n 12._o christ_n be_v no_o porter_n nor_o christian_n reed_n in_o a_o literal_a sense_n beside_o for_o the_o word_n of_o zecharie_n themselves_o there_o be_v no_o more_o express_v but_o go_v up_o and_o once_o a_o year_n and_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n as_o to_o signify_v our_o deliverance_n from_o the_o egypt_n of_o the_o world_n as_o israel_n go_v out_o of_o topal_n egypt_n first_o pitch_v in_o succoth_n that_o be_v booth_n and_o in_o memorial_n of_o that_o deliverance_n praise_v god_n yearly_a in_o the_o feast_n of_o booth_n as_o we_o hereafter_o shall_v often_o congratulate_v our_o lord_n with_o halelujah_n for_o our_o deliverance_n from_o the_o egyptian_a world_n frequent_o prophesy_v in_o the_o revelation_n to_o this_o day_n we_o pray_v in_o hope_n but_o then_o when_o the_o great_a restauration_n of_o the_o church_n and_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v come_v we_o shall_v praise_v with_o joy_n and_o whoever_o will_v not_o shall_v be_v plague_v with_o temporal_a plague_n ver_fw-la 17_o etc._n etc._n for_o all_o that_o then_o will_v exist_v in_o peace_n must_v be_v holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n they_o and_o their_o imjoyment_n ver_fw-la 20._o §_o 5_o if_o all_o those_o aforesaid_a material_a expression_n and_o corporal_a circumstance_n will_v not_o awaken_v some_o man_n but_o they_o will_v fall_v asleep_a and_o dream_v pleasant_a dream_n of_o all_o figurative_a meaning_n and_o will_v not_o sensible_o see_v the_o visible_a glory_n here_o prophesy_v then_o i_o will_v entreat_v they_o to_o tell_v we_o their_o dream_n from_o point_n to_o point_n upon_o every_o verse_n when_o all_o nation_n obstinate_o at_o enmity_n with_o the_o jew_n be_v spiritual_o destroy_v when_o the_o rest_n that_o come_v in_o to_o close_v with_o they_o do_v joint_o with_o they_o own_o the_o lord_n as_o king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n in_o one_o way_n of_o worship_n when_o be_v jerusalem_n safe_o inhabit_v as_o free_a from_o spiritual_a evil_n and_o how_o can_v the_o horse_n and_o the_o mule_n and_o the_o camel_n and_o the_o ass_n and_o all_o beast_n be_v spiritual_o plague_v §_o 6_o there_o be_v but_o one_o thing_n more_o that_o i_o will_v add_v and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o those_o of_o the_o learned_a that_o have_v go_v about_o to_o squeeze_v out_o of_o this_o text_n a_o spiritual_a meaning_n have_v i_o know_v not_o how_o be_v force_v to_o let_v fall_n from_o they_o many_o considerable_a passage_n for_o a_o literal_a sense_n a_o lapide_fw-la applaud_v jerom_n for_o his_o spiritual_a interpretation_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n quocirca_fw-la verè_fw-la s._n hieron_n hic_fw-la ad_fw-la vers_fw-la 11._o
adequat_o and_o answerable_o to_o that_o name_n describe_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n to_o be_v a_o day_n that_o shall_v burn_v as_o a_o oven_n which_o shall_v burn_v up_o the_o proud_a and_o wicked_a as_o stubble_n leave_v they_o neither_o root_n nor_o branch_n now_o observe_v ¶_o 1._o this_o can_v be_v extend_v to_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n at_o the_o universal_a resurrection_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a then_o cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n revel_v 20.12_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n for_o these_o reason_n first_o because_o at_o this_o day_n if_o not_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n after_o this_o dreadful_a and_o burn_a day_n in_o this_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o four_o of_o malachi_n christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v arise_v with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v his_o name_n and_o they_o shall_v go_v forth_o and_o shall_v grow_v up_o as_o calf_n of_o the_o stall_n ver._n 2._o now_o this_o can_v be_v at_o that_o universal_a resurrection_n and_o ultimate_a judgement_n at_o which_o time_n christ_n have_v do_v heal_v have_v finish_v his_o mediatorship_n and_o resign_v up_o all_o his_o power_n to_o god_n the_o father_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o and_o the_o elect_n have_v do_v grow_v second_o because_o ver_fw-la 5._o a_o elijah_n must_v be_v send_v before_o the_o come_v of_o the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n to_o their_o father_n which_o be_v not_o a_o work_n to_o be_v do_v at_o or_o near-upon_a that_o ultimate_a judgement_n but_o then_o he_o that_o be_v unjust_a let_v he_o be_v unjust_a still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v filthy_a let_v he_o be_v filthy_a still_o then_o be_v a_o time_n of_o destruction_n not_o of_o conversion_n three_o because_o it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o malachi_n that_o elijah_n must_v come_v and_o shall_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n lest_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o a_o curse_n now_o at_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n there_o be_v no_o other_o smite_v and_o curse_v of_o the_o earth_n but_o with_o that_o judgement_n itself_o it_o swallow_v up_o all_o other_o evil_n and_o whether_o all_o parent_n or_o child_n be_v convert_v or_o not_o convert_v that_o ultimate_a judgement_n will_v be_v â—ure_a to_o come_v for_o the_o elect_v sake_n as_o concern_v who_o this_o elijah_n be_v we_o shall_v dispute_v it_o particular_o by_o and_o by_o ¶_o 2._o on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o pprophecy_n can_v be_v cut_v so_o short_a as_o to_o terminate_v in_o christ_n first_o come_v for_o than_o be_v no_o dreadful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o burn_v as_o a_o fiery_a oven_n to_o burn_v up_o the_o proud_a and_o wicked_a doer_n root_n and_o branch_n christ_n come_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o matth._n 21.5_o according_a to_o isa_n 62.11_o zech._n 9.9_o compare_v with_o matth._n 11.29_o phil._n 2.7_o etc._n etc._n in_o all_o meekness_n meanness_n lowliness_n and_o lowness_n and_o although_o there_o be_v wonderful_a day_n at_o his_o incarnation_n or_o birth_n luke_o 2._o matth._n 2._o at_o his_o passion_n matth._n 27._o his_o resurrection_n matth._n 28.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o at_o his_o ascension_n act_n 1._o and_o at_o his_o mission_n of_o the_o spirit_n act_v 2._o yet_o these_o be_v not_o the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a day_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n they_o be_v many_o or_o if_o we_o call_v they_o dreadful_a especial_o that_o of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o passion_n yet_o these_o day_n destroy_v none_o for_o it_o be_v observable_a what_o christ_n say_v he_o come_v to_o heal_v or_o help_v not_o to_o destroy_v and_o therefore_o though_o he_o curse_v the_o figtree_n to_o warn_v man_n yet_o with_o all_o his_o power_n and_o miracle_n he_o never_o kill_v or_o cripple_v any_o man_n be_v infinite_o injure_v he_o revenge_v not_o but_o rather_o heal_v malchus_n and_o his_o enemy_n wound_n and_o malady_n yet_o see_v by_o this_o time_n how_o straight_o and_o strong_o we_o be_v butt_v and_o bound_v with_o these_o two_o paragraph_n that_o we_o can_v fall_v so_o short_a as_o christ_n first_o come_v nor_o launch_v forth_o so_o far_o as_o to_o the_o universal_a resurrection_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a at_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n §_o 5_o now_o therefore_o to_o answer_v the_o question_n distinct_o when_o this_o time_n be_v we_o assert_v that_o no_o time_n can_v shape_v and_o correspond_v to_o the_o circumstance_n and_o character_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n but_o the_o time_n abut_a upon_o the_o beginning_n entrance_n or_o prelude_v of_o the_o whole_a day_n of_o judgement_n contain_v a_o thousand_o year_n as_o peter_n speak_v 2_o pet._n 3._o and_o bound_v out_o exact_o revel_n 20._o with_o two_o physical_a or_o corporal_a resurrection_n as_o we_o have_v before_o ample_o open_v 4._o open_v book_n 1._o cap._n 2._o sect._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o this_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o demonstrate_v by_o these_o argument_n ¶_o 1._o that_o burn_v of_o all_o the_o proud_a and_o of_o all_o evil_a doer_n as_o stubble_n leave_v they_o neither_o root_n nor_o branch_n ver._n 1._o and_o that_o trample_v they_o under_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o ash_n ver._n 3._o must_v rather_o be_v refer_v to_o such_o a_o time_n set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o most_o apt_o answer_v to_o those_o particular_n then_o leave_v at_o random_n to_o the_o imaginary_a time_n in_o man_n brain_n of_o which_o we_o never_o read_v nor_o hear_v to_o agree_v to_o their_o character_n but_o these_o thing_n do_v most_o harmonious_o concord_n with_o the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o ruine_v of_o the_o antichristian_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o raise_n of_o it_o to_o her_o great_a restauration_n and_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n rev._n 18._o whole_o and_o rev._n 19.11_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n compare_v with_o rev._n 20.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o therefore_o thither_o be_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v refer_v i_o hope_v the_o very_a set_v down_o of_o the_o word_n will_v convince_v the_o ingenuous_a reader_n where_o after_o a_o large_a and_o particular_a description_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o corporal_a circumstance_n of_o the_o burn_a of_o babylon_n rev._n 18._o there_o follow_v alike_o iconism_n or_o corporal_a characterism_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n enemy_n by_o fire_n and_o sword_n chap._n 19_o i_o see_v heaven_n open_v and_o behold_v a_o white_a horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o he_o be_v call_v faithful_a and_o true_a in_o righteousness_n he_o do_v judge_n and_o make_v war_n his_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o vesture_n dip_v in_o blood_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o army_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n follow_v he_o upon_o white_a horse_n etc._n etc._n and_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v a_o sharp_a sword_n that_o with_o it_o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o he_o tread_v the_o wine_n press_v of_o the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o he_o have_v on_o his_o vesture_n and_o on_o his_o thigh_n a_o name_n write_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_z of_o lord_n and_o i_o see_v another_o angel_n stand_v in_o the_o sun_n and_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v to_o all_o the_o fowl_n that_o fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n come_v and_o gather_v yourselves_o together_o unto_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o great_a god_n that_o you_o may_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o king_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o captain_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o mighty_a man_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o horse_n and_o of_o they_o that_o sit_v on_o they_o and_o the_o flesh_n of_o all_z man_n both_o free_a and_o bond_n both_o small_a and_o great_a and_o i_o see_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o army_n gather_v together_o to_o make_v war_n against_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o horse_n and_o against_o his_o army_n and_o the_o beast_n be_v take_v and_o with_o he_o the_o false_a prophet_n etc._n etc._n these_o both_o be_v cast_v alive_a into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n and_o the_o remnant_n be_v slay_v and_o all_o the_o foul_n be_v fill_v with_o their_o flesh_n and_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o a_o great_a chain_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o dragon_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o bind_v he_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o cast_v he_o
second_o come_v as_o john_n baptist_n be_v at_o his_o first_o for_o to_o the_o jew_n alone_o be_v this_o elias_n promise_v and_o not_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o john_n baptist_n we_o know_v the_o elias_n of_o his_o first_o come_n preach_v to_o they_o alone_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o all_o the_o father_n unless_o s._n hierome_n somewhat_o stagger_v be_v of_o this_o opinion_n and_o why_o we_o shall_v so_o whole_o reject_v it_o as_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o do_v i_o can_v see_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o if_o the_o father_n err_v concern_v the_o person_n and_o other_o circumstance_n of_o this_o elias_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o but_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o opinion_n may_v be_v true_a as_o we_o know_v also_o they_o err_v concern_v the_o person_n quality_n and_o reign_v of_o antichrist_n and_o yet_o for_o the_o substance_n the_o thing_n be_v true_a our_o saviour_n reject_v not_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o scribe_n concern_v the_o come_n of_o this_o elias_n when_o the_o apostle_n object_v it_o though_o it_o be_v mingle_v with_o some_o falsehood_n but_o correct_v it_o only_o for_o they_o look_v for_o elias_n the_o thisbite_n but_o our_o saviour_n admit_v it_o only_o of_o elias_n in_o spirit_n not_o of_o elias_n in_o person_n so_o yield_v it_o true_a for_o the_o substance_n though_o err_v in_o circumstance_n so_o shall_v we_o do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n for_o he_o that_o throw_v away_o what_o he_o find_v because_o it_o be_v foul_a and_o dirty_a may_v perchance_o sometime_o cast_v away_o a_o jewel_n or_o a_o piece_n of_o gold_n or_o silver_n so_o he_o that_o whole_o reject_v a_o ancient_a tenet_n because_o it_o have_v some_o error_n annex_v to_o it_o may_v unaware_o cast_v away_o a_o truth_n as_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o a_o elias_n to_o be_v the_o harbinger_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n first_o though_o the_o prophecy_n of_o esaias_n the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o path_n straight_o allege_v by_o all_o the_o four_o evangelist_n and_o by_o john_n himself_o seem_v appliable_a only_o to_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n yet_o the_o other_o out_o of_o malachi_n express_o quote_v by_o st._n mark_v and_o by_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 11_o though_o elsewhere_o allude_v unto_o seem_v by_o malachi_n himself_o to_o be_v apply_v not_o only_o to_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n but_o also_o to_o his_o second_o come_v to_o judgement_n for_o in_o his_o last_o chapter_n speak_v of_o the_o come_n of_o that_o day_n which_o shall_v burn_v like_o a_o oven_n wherein_o all_o the_o proud_a yea_o and_o all_o that_o do_v wicked_o shall_v be_v as_o stubble_n and_o it_o shall_v burn_v they_o up_o leave_v neither_o root_n nor_o branch_n etc._n etc._n he_o add_v behold_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v send_v you_o elijah_n the_o prophet_n before_o the_o come_n of_o that_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v turn_v for_o restore_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o their_o child_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n to_o their_o father_n lest_o i_o come_v and_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o a_o curse_n if_o you_o will_v not_o admit_v the_o day_n here_o describe_v to_o be_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n i_o know_v scarce_o any_o description_n of_o that_o day_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o we_o may_v elude_v for_o the_o phrase_n of_o turn_v or_o as_o i_o have_v rather_o translate_v it_o restore_v as_o the_o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n to_o their_o father_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o this_o elias_n shall_v bring_v the_o refractory_a and_o unbelieved_a posterity_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n to_o have_v the_o same_o heart_n and_o mind_n their_o holy_a father_n and_o progenitor_n have_v who_o fear_v god_n and_o believe_v his_o promise_n that_o so_o their_o father_n may_v as_o it_o be_v rejoice_v in_o they_o and_o own_v they_o for_o their_o child_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v convert_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o that_o christ_n who_o their_o father_n hope_v in_o and_o look_v for_o lest_o continue_v obstinate_a in_o their_o unbelief_n till_o the_o great_a day_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v they_o may_v perish_v among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o kingdom_n therefore_o the_o son_n of_o syrach_n in_o his_o praise_n of_o elias_n the_o this_o bite_n paraphrase_v this_o place_n after_o this_o manner_n who_o be_v it_o ordain_v say_v he_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o type_n for_o so_o it_o may_v be_v turn_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v to_o pacify_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n judgement_n before_o it_o break_v forth_o into_o fury_n and_o to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o the_o son_n and_o to_o restore_v the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n eccles_n 48.10_o which_o explication_n also_o the_o angel_n warrant_v luke_n 1.17_o in_o his_o message_n to_o zachary_n concern_v his_o son_n he_o shall_v go_v say_v he_o before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n and_o the_o disobedient_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o just_a this_o be_v instead_o of_o reduce_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n to_o the_o father_n to_o make_v ready_a a_o people_n prepare_v for_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o first_o reason_n we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o old_a prophet_n for_o the_o most_o part_n speak_v of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n indefinite_o and_o in_o general_a without_o that_o distinction_n of_o first_o and_o second_o come_v which_o we_o have_v more_o clear_o learn_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o reason_n those_o prophet_n except_o daniel_n who_o distinguish_v those_o come_n and_o the_o gospel_n out_o of_o he_o that_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n indefinite_o and_o all_o together_o we_o who_o be_v now_o more_o full_o inform_v by_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o gospel_n of_o this_o distinction_n of_o a_o twofold_a come_n must_v apply_v each_o of_o they_o to_o its_o proper_a time_n those_o thing_n which_o befit_v the_o state_n of_o his_o first_o come_v unto_o it_o and_o such_o thing_n as_o befit_v the_o state_n of_o his_o second_o come_v unto_o his_o second_o and_o that_o which_o befit_v both_o alike_o as_o this_o of_o a_o harbinger_n or_o messenger_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o both_o my_o second_o reason_n for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o be_v from_o our_o saviour_n own_o word_n in_o the_o gospel_n mat._n 17.10_o 11._o where_o his_o disciple_n immediate_o upon_o his_o transfiguration_n ask_v he_o say_v why_o then_o say_v the_o scribe_n that_o elias_n must_v first_o come_v our_o saviour_n answer_v elias_n true_o shall_v first_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o shall_v restore_v all_o thing_n these_o word_n our_o saviour_n speak_v when_o john_n baptist_n be_v now_o behead_v and_o yet_o speak_v as_o of_o a_o thing_n future_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elias_n shall_v come_v and_o shall_v restore_v all_o thing_n how_o can_v this_o be_v speak_v of_o john_n baptist_n unless_o he_o be_v to_o come_v again_o beside_o i_o can_v see_v how_o this_o restore_n of_o all_o thing_n can_v be_v verify_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n baptist_n at_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n which_o continue_v but_o a_o very_a short_a time_n and_o do_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o word_n seem_v to_o imply_v for_o the_o restore_n of_o all_o thing_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o first_o but_o to_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n if_o we_o will_v believe_v st._n peter_n in_o his_o first_o sermon_n in_o the_o temple_n after_o christ_n ascension_n act_v 3.19_o where_o he_o thus_o speak_v unto_o the_o jew_n repent_v say_v he_o and_o be_v convert_v for_o the_o blot_n out_o of_o your_o sin_n that_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a may_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o he_o may_v send_v jesus_n christ_n which_o before_o be_v preach_v unto_o you_o who_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o holy_a prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v the_o word_n be_v the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o time_n of_o restore_v all_o thing_n be_v not_o till_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n how_o can_v john_n baptist_n restore_v all_o thing_n as_o his_o first_o if_o the_o master_n come_v not_o to_o restore_v all_o thing_n at_o his_o first_o sure_o his_o harbinger_n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o sometime_o they_o render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o earth_n sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v under_o heaven_n therefore_o with_o the_o septuagint_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o earth_n and_o that_o which_o be_v under_o the_o heaven_n if_o this_o suffice_v not_o we_o may_v yet_o consider_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o participle_n of_o the_o feminine_a gender_n and_o therefore_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o earth_n which_o be_v inhabit_v last_o wheresoever_o elsewhere_o this_o word_n be_v find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v most_o express_o use_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o inhabitant_n thereof_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o epistle_n we_o read_v thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n mat._n 24.14_o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d over_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o end_n come_v luke_n 2.3_o then_o go_v a_o decree_n from_o augustus_n that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v tax_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rest_n behind_o be_v far_o more_o express_a but_o i_o leave_v they_o to_o your_o own_o leisure_n and_o will_v only_o add_v this_o one_o thing_n that_o our_o english_a render_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n to_o come_v make_v it_o not_o only_o ambiguous_a but_o seem_v to_o mean_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n but_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o world_n in_o that_o sense_n be_v always_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o no_o where_o in_o all_o the_o bible_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o i_o leave_v this_o with_o submission_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o my_o next_o reason_n shall_v be_v from_o that_o we_o read_v in_o the_o revelation_n where_o the_o church_n by_o the_o conquest_n of_o michael_n set_v free_a from_o the_o dragon_n fury_n be_v say_v to_o escape_v into_o the_o wilderness_n that_o be_v into_o a_o state_n though_o of_o safety_n peace_n and_o security_n yet_o of_o hardship_n misery_n and_o scarcity_n for_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o israelite_n escape_v the_o tyranny_n of_o pharaoh_n by_o go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n in_o this_o wilderness_n or_o place_n of_o hardship_n scarcity_n misery_n and_o much_o affliction_n the_o church_n must_v remain_v say_v st._n john_n a_o time_n time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n or_o as_o he_o elsewhere_o speak_v 1260._o day_n that_o be_v a_o year_n year_n and_o half_o a_o year_n and_o when_o this_o time_n shall_v be_v expire_v that_o be_v as_o learned_a divine_n think_v when_o so_o many_o year_n shall_v be_v end_v as_o those_o day_n be_v take_v the_o beginning_n of_o our_o reckon_n from_o michael_n trophy_n then_o say_v our_o apostle_n shall_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o rev._n 11.15_o whereby_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o the_o church_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o that_o the_o promise_a happiness_n of_o the_o ample_a and_o flourish_a glory_n thereof_o before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v my_o last_o reason_n shall_v be_v from_o rom._n 11._o where_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o future_a restore_n and_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n say_v it_o shall_v be_v when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o i_o will_v not_o say_v he_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o mystery_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 25._o now_o because_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o yet_o call_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v and_o what_o shall_v then_o this_o fullness_n be_v but_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gospel_n extent_n over_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n which_o our_o apostle_n ver_fw-la 15._o call_v life_n from_o the_o dead_a for_o if_o the_o cast_v away_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o world_n what_o shall_v the_o receive_n of_o they_o be_v but_o life_n from_o the_o dead_a as_o if_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v as_o yet_o half_o dead_a if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o that_o glorious_a vigour_n and_o accession_n which_o shall_v come_v unto_o it_o when_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v again_o receive_v into_o favour_n in_o brief_a the_o fullness_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v either_o a_o fullness_n of_o grace_n a_o fullness_n of_o extent_n or_o a_o fullness_n of_o time_n a_o fullness_n of_o time_n only_o it_o can_v be_v because_o our_o apostle_n say_v this_o fullness_n shall_v enter_v in_o namely_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o i_o see_v not_o how_o it_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o a_o period_n of_o time_n as_o for_o a_o fullness_n of_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a gift_n that_o be_v great_a when_o st._n paul_n speak_v then_o ever_o it_o be_v since_o and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v it_o must_v be_v yet_o to_o come_v and_o for_o the_o fullness_n of_o extent_n it_o be_v as_o large_a for_o the_o number_n of_o nation_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o we_o for_o as_o for_o the_o american_n christian_n they_o be_v only_o so_o in_o name_n be_v force_v only_o to_o seem_v so_o by_o the_o spaniard_n whatsoever_o fullness_n then_o the_o apostle_n here_o mean_v be_v yet_o to_o come_v i_o will_v add_v only_o one_o thing_n more_o and_o so_o end_v this_o point_n some_o think_v that_o st._n paul_n in_o this_o place_n have_v reference_n unto_o that_o speech_n of_o christ_n luke_n 21.24_o where_o he_o foretell_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v fall_v by_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o be_v lead_v captive_a into_o all_o nation_n and_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v tread_v down_o of_o the_o gentile_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v or_o accomplish_v but_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o fulfil_n or_o accomplishment_n of_o their_o time_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o same_o howsoever_o they_o may_v be_v co-incident_a it_o shall_v rather_o seem_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v reference_n as_o to_o a_o thing_n know_v unto_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n where_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n or_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o gentile_n shall_v have_v dominion_n with_o the_o misery_n and_o subjection_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o vision_n of_o a_o fourfold_a image_n and_o four_o beast_n which_o be_v the_o four_o monarchy_n the_o babylonian_a persian_a greek_a and_o roman_a the_o first_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o captivity_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o through_o the_o time_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n they_o shall_v be_v in_o subjection_n or_o in_o a_o worse_a estate_n under_o they_o but_o when_o their_o time_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v then_o say_v daniel_n the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n and_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o that_o be_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o kingdom_n after_o it_o but_o it_o shall_v continue_v as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n shall_v endure_v three_o of_o these_o monarchy_n be_v pass_v when_o our_o saviour_n speak_v and_o the_o four_o be_v well_o enter_v if_o then_o by_o saint_n there_o be_v mean_v the_o jew_n which_o we_o know_v be_v call_v the_o holy_a people_n in_o that_o sense_n their_o country_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a land_n and_o their_o city_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o holy_a city_n viz._n relative_o then_o be_v it_o plain_a enough_o what_o daniel_n and_o our_o saviour_n word_n import_v namely_o a_o glorious_a revocation_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n which_o then_o remain_v shall_v be_v expire_v and_o accomplish_v but_o if_o here_o by_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a be_v in_o general_n mean_v the_o church_n yet_o by_o co-incident_a of_o time_n the_o same_o will_v fall_v out_o on_o the_o jew_n behalf_n because_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v again_o restore_v for_o a_o conclusion_n the_o last_o limb_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n be_v in_o daniel_n the_o horn_n with_o eye_n which_o speak_v proud_a thing_n against_o the_o most_o high_a which_o shall_v continue_v a_o time_n time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n
and_o power_n vers_fw-la 25._o for_o he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n vers_fw-la 26._o the_o last_o enemy_n that_o shall_v be_v destroy_v be_v death_n vers_fw-la 27._o for_o he_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n but_o when_o he_o say_v all_o thing_n be_v put_v under_o his_o foot_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v except_v which_o do_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o vers_fw-la 28._o and_o when_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o then_o shall_v the_o son_n also_o himself_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o that_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o §_o 1_o what_o i_o have_v large_o comment_v on_o these_o word_n for_o explication_n of_o the_o one_o hundred_o and_o ten_o psalm_n all_o in_o order_n to_o our_o point_n in_o hand_n see_v before_o 168._o before_o pag._n 166._o p._n 6._o and_o p._n 167._o &_o 168._o as_o worth_a while_n for_o the_o reader_n to_o consider_v especial_o see_v that_o be_v premise_v we_o have_v the_o less_o need_n to_o be_v large_a now_o and_o so_o shall_v omit_v the_o repetition_n here_o of_o several_a considerable_a thing_n there_o assert_v §_o 2_o m._n m._n on_o this_o place_n have_v these_o word_n first_o he_o analyse_v upon_o â—hem_n in_o general_a thus_o every_o one_o must_v rise_v in_o his_o own_o order_n christ_n the_o first-fruit_n after_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n therefore_o not_o the_o martyr_n only_o then_o come_v the_o end_n what_o present_o after_o his_o come_n no_o but_o when_o he_o have_v deliver_v the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n the_o father_n mean_v the_o ultimate_a end_n and_o when_o shall_v that_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n the_o father_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n and_o authority_n and_o power_n for_o he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o that_o be_v god_n the_o father_n have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n which_o will_v be_v full_o accomplish_v where_o he_o plain_o mind_n as_o aforesaid_a the_o ultimate_a end_n when_o the_o last_o enemy_n shall_v be_v destroy_v which_o be_v death_n and_o when_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v thus_o subdue_v unto_o he_o shall_v follow_v unutterable_a glory_n the_o height_n of_o happiness_n so_o he_o which_o last_o clause_n must_v wary_o be_v understand_v with_o this_o distinction_n that_o the_o destruction_n of_o death_n as_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o christ_n visible_a kingdom_n on_o earth_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v be_v the_o beginning_n and_o introduction_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n reign_v in_o that_o kingdom_n for_o that_o kingdom_n and_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o glory_n to_o christ_n and_o happiness_n to_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n begin_v with_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o decease_a saint_n revel_v 11.11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n and_o rev._n 20.4_o 5._o often_o explain_v afore_o but_o the_o put_v a_o end_n to_o death_n in_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o wicked_a unto_o the_o ultimate_a general_a judgement_n that_o it_o may_v no_o long_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n ultimate_a design_n of_o punish_v the_o say_v wicked_a body_n and_o soul_n with_o everlasting_a punishment_n be_v indeed_o the_o end_n or_o period_n of_o christ_n reign_v revel_v 20.12_o second_o our_o author_n comment_v on_o the_o general_a of_o this_o place_n of_o 1_o cor._n 15_o thus_o paul_n word_n say_v he_o do_v clear_o prove_v that_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n as_o man_n of_o which_o alone_o we_o treat_v do_v neither_o begin_v before_o his_o second_o come_v nor_o extend_v itself_o beyond_o the_o last_o resurrection_n and_o therefore_o can_v without_o a_o palpable_a contradiction_n be_v take_v for_o the_o time_n when_o he_o shall_v give_v up_o his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n or_o for_o the_o time_n that_o now_o be_v betwixt_o which_o and_o his_o kingdom_n our_o saviour_n in_o my_o conceit_n have_v put_v a_o irreconcilable_a distinction_n call_v this_o not_o the_o time_n of_o a_o kingdom_n but_o a_o time_n of_o temptation_n etc._n temptation_n see_v a_o little_a before_o in_o this_o four_o chap._n sect._n 4._o on_o luke_n 22.28_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v a_o time_n of_o persecution_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n that_o thus_o fulfil_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o body_n sake_n which_o be_v his_o church_n they_o may_v at_o last_o whole_o and_o together_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n reign_v with_o christ_n but_o their_o body_n as_o yet_o shall_v be_v captive_a in_o the_o grave_a or_o shall_v the_o saint_n that_o be_v find_v alive_a at_o his_o come_n be_v exempt_v from_o that_o his_o kingdom_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v reign_v till_o then_o and_o then_o give_v up_o his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n they_o be_v exempt_v but_o if_o as_o our_o apostle_n show_v here_o his_o reign_v begin_v not_o till_o his_o come_n viz._n his_o second_o come_n then_o at_o that_o time_n the_o live_n and_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v whole_o and_o altogether_o reign_v with_o he_o on_o earth_n 3._o in_o particular_a our_o author_n paraphrase_v on_o that_o clause_n after_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n thus_o these_o word_n say_v he_o do_v show_v that_o there_o be_v some_o distance_n of_o time_n between_o the_o resurrection_n of_o they_o in_o christ_n and_o other_o man_n or_o else_o it_o have_v be_v easy_a for_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v say_v they_o that_o be_v dead_a or_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_a and_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o precedency_n of_o time_n than_o no_o doubt_n it_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o precedency_n of_o time_n as_o may_v bring_v some_o advantage_n and_o honour_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o therefore_o not_o of_o a_o few_o hour_n or_o day_n but_o of_o a_o more_o notable_a continuance_n of_o many_o year_n for_o if_o christ_n shall_v descend_v for_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o to_o call_v man_n to_o judgement_n as_o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o distinction_n of_o time_n so_o there_o can_v not_o well_o be_v any_o priority_n of_o time_n to_o distinguish_v their_o resurrection_n because_o in_o that_o act_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a must_v be_v assemble_v before_o he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o the_o wicked_a doubtless_o shall_v then_o be_v raise_v as_o soon_o to_o see_v his_o come_n as_o the_o just_a to_o meet_v and_o accompany_v he_o there_o to_o all_o this_o i_o have_v now_o but_o a_o few_o word_n to_o add_v my_o former_a discuss_v p._n 166._o excuse_v i_o here_o and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o text_n hint_n to_o we_o three_o physical_a resurrection_n 1_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v past_a vers_fw-la 20._o and_o there_o and_o ver_fw-la 23._o call_v it_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o saint_n resurrection_n 2_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o wicked_a also_o call_v the_o end_n vers_n 24._o which_o also_o follow_v the_o second_o at_o a_o distance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o glean_v do_v the_o harvest_n and_o this_o succession_n be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v ver_fw-la 23._o order_n each_o to_o rise_v in_o his_o own_o order_n and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a distinct_a order_n for_o as_o there_o have_v be_v now_o above_o one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o year_n since_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o yet_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o rise_v so_o it_o will_v be_v a_o thousand_o year_n between_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o wicked_a as_o saint_n john_n assert_n rev._n 20._o oft_o and_o much_o insist_v upon_o afore_o and_o as_o at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o saint_n death_n as_o to_o they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v so_o at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o wicked_a life_n to_o they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v their_o live_a be_v worse_o than_o death_n and_o therefore_o call_v the_o second_o death_n which_o over_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n because_o of_o the_o bless_a life_n they_o be_v restore_v to_o revelation_n 20._o and_o first_o twelve_o verse_n sect_n viii_o the_o eight_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o to_o come_v before_o the_o ultimate_a general_a judgement_n be_v 2_o cor._n 3.15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o vers_fw-la 15._o but_o even_o unto_o this_o day_n when_o moses_n be_v read_v the_o veil_n be_v upon_o their_o heart_n vers_fw-la 16._o nevertheless_o when_o it_o shall_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o veil_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o verse_n 17._o now_o the_o lord_n be_v that_o spirit_n and_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n vers_fw-la 18._o but_o or_o and_z or_o true_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v
if_o the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v say_v the_o poor_a jew_n at_o present_a be_v blindfold_o for_o the_o general_a with_o a_o double_a veil_n as_o afore_o explain_v as_o they_o be_v to_o this_o day_n but_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v those_o veil_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o though_o to_o this_o day_n they_o be_v not_o now_o the_o lord_n be_v that_o spirit_n and_o wherever_o he_o be_v in_o any_o of_o our_o heart_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n there_o be_v liberty_n liberty_n of_o spiritual_a sight_n and_o liberty_n of_o gospel_n worship_n free_v we_o from_o the_o numerous_a burdensome_a leviticall_a consideration_n and_o observance_n and_o performance_n so_o that_o we_o do_v see_v jesus_n christ_n the_o sum_n spirit_n and_o quintessence_n of_o all_o divine_a law_n and_o or_o furthermore_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v transform_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o as_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d well_o bear_v and_o our_o translator_n assent_v in_o the_o margin_n by_o the_o spirit_n the_o lord_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o high_a matter_n will_v speak_v in_o a_o high_a phrase_n meet_v to_o correspond_v to_o that_o matter_n now_o as_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o to_o conversion_n so_o nor_o be_v this_o last_o to_o jew_n or_o gentile_n though_o convert_v as_o to_o that_o transformation_n it_o here_o express_v mean_v at_o the_o great_a restauration_n to_o which_o this_o text_n have_v i_o conceive_v a_o special_a eye_n §_o 3_o we_o will_v argue_v it_o first_o from_o the_o coherence_n of_o this_o verse_n with_o those_o go_n afore_o which_o plain_o be_v this_o that_o whereas_o the_o whole_a precedent_n discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v concern_v the_o general_n call_v of_o the_o jew_n from_o under_o that_o universal_a vail_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o mention_v the_o liberty_n they_o shall_v attain_v to_o which_o liberty_n be_v a_o word_n so_o comprehensive_a that_o it_o be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o part_n rom._n 8.21_o to_o describe_v that_o great_a state_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o apostle_n can_v be_v conceive_v to_o contradict_v that_o discourse_n or_o to_o detract_v from_o it_o but_o rather_o to_o heighten_v it_o even_o as_o it_o be_v agree_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o confess_v the_o general_n call_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o then_o will_v be_v a_o most_o glorious_a time_n on_o earth_n and_o according_o the_o apostle_n mention_v afore_o liberty_n in_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n here_o in_o this_o eighteen_o verse_n he_o add_v to_o it_o glory_n and_o in_o relation_n too_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o as_o to_o make_v up_o that_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o the_o apostle_n give_v forth_o in_o that_o rom._n 8.21_o as_o the_o description_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n §_o 4_o second_o we_o will_v argue_v from_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o text_n scan_v it_o almost_o term_v by_o term_n which_o though_o we_o deny_v not_o include_v conversion_n and_o sanctification_n by_o way_n of_o a_o necessary_a supposition_n yet_o it_o transcend_v high_a into_o a_o large_a prospect_n of_o the_o great_a restauration_n for_o ¶_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o great_a emphasis_n in_o the_o we_o all_z even_o as_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 11.26_o have_v say_v blindness_n in_o part_n be_v happen_v to_o israel_n conclude_v but_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v so_o here_o have_v say_v ver_fw-la 13._o the_o child_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o steadfast_o look_v to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o which_o be_v abolish_v now_o he_o assert_n but_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n be_v change_v etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v wonderful_o strange_a if_o the_o apostle_n whole_o discourse_v afore_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v make_v his_o conclusion_n a_o exclusion_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n write_v this_o to_o the_o gentil-corinthians_a and_o at_o last_o draw_v up_o all_o into_o a_o all_z we_o must_v needs_o include_v all_o convert_a gentile_n and_o so_o the_o time_n of_o conversion_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o both_o must_v imply_v a_o glorious_a time_n according_a to_o all_o the_o prophet_n afore_o open_v ¶_o 2._o although_o the_o word_n to_o behold_v be_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o a_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v note_v a_o continuance_n of_o time_n and_o action_n in_o that_o time_n and_o so_o in_o effect_n signify_v a_o future_a even_o as_o in_o common_a speech_n in_o our_o and_o other_o vulgar_a language_n we_o express_v a_o future_a by_o a_o present_a v._o g._n we_o be_v now_o say_v we_o miserable_a but_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v happy_a ¶_o 3._o behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o greek_a be_v all_o but_o one_o word_n express_v immediate_o afore_o to_o signify_v behold_v and_o behold_v in_o a_o glass_n and_o therefore_o see_v our_o translator_n be_v please_v to_o be_v so_o over-punctuall_a in_o follow_v the_o composition_n of_o the_o word_n so_o close_o the_o apostle_n intend_v only_o a_o open_a clear_a sight_n as_o the_o next_o word_n with_o open_a face_n show_v as_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o signify_v the_o apprehend_n of_o a_o thing_n with_o a_o full_a imagination_n they_o may_v have_v deal_v fair_o to_o have_v express_v what_o glass_n the_o composition_n of_o the_o word_n signify_v which_o be_v there_o as_o much_o express_v as_o glass_n for_o sure_o glass_n be_v not_o here_o intend_v as_o a_o sight-darkning_a glass_n as_o a_o glass_n window_n be_v some_o darken_n to_o our_o eye_n in_o look_v through_o to_o the_o object_n cant._n 2.9_o but_o a_o light_n reflect_v or_o a_o bright-representing_a yea_o lively_a present_v glass_n as_o spectacle_n perspective_n and_o looking-glass_n manifest_v the_o object_n more_o plain_o and_o if_o we_o shall_v pursue_v the_o metaphor_n in_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o looking-glass_n which_o be_v most_o ancient_a and_o more_o to_o the_o proper_a idiom_n of_o the_o composition_n of_o the_o word_n it_o will_v rather_o brighten_v then_o obscure_a the_o state_n the_o apostle_n mean_v and_o we_o expect_v for_o first_o a_o looking-glass_n infallible_o suppose_v the_o person_n near_o present_a 2._o it_o represent_v the_o person_n plain_o 3._o by_o reflection_n and_o refraction_n it_o make_v all_o shine_a glory_n as_o that_o of_o the_o sun_n fire_n diamond_n etc._n etc._n the_o more_o to_o return_v their_o radiation_n upon_o we_o with_o a_o sparkle_a glare_v all_o which_o notable_o suit_n to_o set_v forth_o christ_n presence_n and_o our_o extraordinary_a behold_v of_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n glory_n on_o earth_n as_o the_o cause_n thereof_o we_o can_v see_v then_o perhaps_o the_o deity_n immediate_o but_o we_o shall_v then_o behold_v that_o suu_n of_o the_o godhead_n psal_n 84._o 11._o in_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n be_v as_o in_o a_o crystal_n lantern_n if_o moses_n face_n so_o shine_v by_o his_o stand_v forty_o day_n and_o night_n under_o the_o beam_n of_o a_o vision_n of_o god_n exod._n 34.29_o how_o much_o more_o glorious_o shall_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n radiate_a not_o only_o by_o his_o presence_n with_o god_n in_o the_o utmost_a glory_n above_o one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n but_o principal_o by_o his_o hypostatical_a union_n with_o god_n himself_o the_o time_n be_v then_o full_o come_v for_o he_o full_o to_o radiat_v malac._n 4.2_o according_a as_o his_o transfiguration_n have_v prefaced_a matth._n 17._o how_o glorious_a it_o shall_v be_v if_o stephen_n elevate_a soul_n through_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n see_v he_o be_v now_o on_o earth_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n stand_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n to_o give_v way_n whereunto_o the_o heaven_n be_v make_v to_o open_v and_o stephens_n face_n appear_v like_o the_o face_n of_o a_o angel_n act_n chap._n 6._o &_o chap._n 7._o how_o glorious_o shall_v christ_n shine_v and_o we_o be_v radiate_v upon_o into_o a_o glorious_a aspect_n and_o hue_n or_o unto_o transformation_n into_o glory_n at_o the_o time_n we_o contend_v for_o at_o present_a we_o see_v dark_o through_o the_o glass_n of_o material_a ordinance_n and_o the_o dim_a eye_n of_o imperfect_a and_o mix_v grace_n 1_o cor._n 13.12_o though_o in_o comparison_n of_o moses_n veil_v god_n may_v be_v say_v now_o as_o in_o 2_o cor._n 4.6_o to_o shine_v upon_o our_o heart_n in_o the_o
a_o thousand_o year_n the_o year_n thereof_o four_o hundred_o thousand_o year_n possible_o the_o thousand_o year_n intend_v the_o limit_a felicity_n on_o earth_n the_o four_o hundred_o thousand_o year_n the_o eternal_a in_o ultimate_a glory_n and_o then_o the_o say_v tract_n of_o theologie_n go_v on_o say_v they_o that_o possess_v this_o estate_n shall_v be_v all_o perfect_a in_o stature_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o stature_n of_o adam_n and_o in_o form_n viz._n in_o the_o form_n of_o jesus_n christ_n never_o suffer_v any_o increment_n or_o decrement_n they_o shall_v have_v all_o sweet_a contentment_n and_o all_o at_o their_o pleasure_n without_o difficulty_n or_o delay_n §_o 5_o it_o be_v there_o add_v concern_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v continue_v a_o long_a time_n three_o trumpet_n shall_v be_v sound_v at_o the_o last_o all_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o to_o jerusalem_n §_o 6_o thus_o you_o see_v what_o glimmer_a light_n the_o turk_n have_v of_o the_o future_a state_n we_o speak_v of_o if_o they_o err_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o discourse_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n be_v such_o barbarian_n as_o i_o may_v say_v in_o many_o respect_n we_o have_v in_o substance_n confess_v by_o they_o what_o we_o contend_v for_o a_o wise_a man_n have_v be_v sometime_o clothe_v in_o a_o fool_n coat_n we_o tell_v you_o before_o we_o shall_v not_o justify_v all_o the_o word_n the_o heathen_n turk_n and_o jew_n shall_v speak_v of_o this_o point_n yet_o let_v not_o this_o as_o mr._n mede_n say_v touch_v the_o rubbish_n mix_v in_o the_o father_n and_o other_o touch_v this_o opinion_n make_v we_o cast_v away_o the_o substance_n of_o gold_n the_o turk_n you_o see_v in_o part_n and_o i_o may_v have_v show_v you_o more_o sometime_o speak_v in_o substance_n according_a to_o scripture_n and_o sometime_o they_o speak_v in_o effect_n touch_v our_o point_n against_o themselves_o wherein_o they_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v as_o in_o that_o touch_v jagog_n and_o magog_n who_o be_v they_o themselves_o and_o touch_v jesus_n christ_n his_o come_n again_o to_o confirm_v the_o law_n and_o to_o be_v the_o pattern_n of_o our_o perfection_n at_o the_o resurrection_n and_o not_o their_o mahomet_n and_o that_o the_o child_n of_o isaac_n shall_v at_o last_o overcome_v they_o great_a be_v the_o power_n of_o truth_n and_o it_o shall_v prevail_v as_o cardanus_n say_v and_o in_o a_o demonstration_n thereof_o as_o he_o profess_v he_o write_v the_o disgraceful_a story_n of_o his_o own_o birth_n and_o life_n chap._n iu._n contain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o godly_a after_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o scripture_n they_o allege_v for_o their_o doctrine_n §_o 1_o first_o we_o will_v present_v to_o you_o some_o passage_n out_o of_o a_o collection_n of_o they_o compile_v learned_o by_o r._n menasse_n ben_n israel_n libritre_n israel_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr resurrectione_n mortuorum_fw-la libritre_n as_o for_o the_o rabbi_n himself_o in_o the_o first_o book_n he_o do_v very_o orthodox_o assert_v abundant_o out_o of_o many_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o some_o rabbin_n therein_o the_o resurrection_n i_o will_v touch_v one_o because_o according_a to_o his_o allegation_n the_o inference_n thence_o natural_o flow_v look_n more_o particular_o with_o favour_n on_o our_o thesis_n moreover_o say_v he_o 101._o he_o ibid._n lib._n 1._o cap._n p._n 13._o 101._o jacob_n in_o egypt_n will_v be_v bury_v with_o his_o father_n in_o canaan_n and_o joseph_n command_v his_o brethren_n that_o when_o they_o shall_v depart_v out_o of_o egypt_n they_o shall_v carry_v his_o bone_n with_o they_o all_o which_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o by_o they_o it_o easy_o appear_v that_o they_o believe_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v immortal_a or_o else_o that_o care_n have_v be_v ridiculous_a yea_o it_o have_v be_v ridiculous_a if_o they_o have_v not_o hope_v for_o a_o happy_a estate_n among_o the_o godly_a in_o their_o body_n upon_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o resurrection_n else_o they_o need_v not_o take_v any_o regard_n of_o place_n on_o earth_n near_o the_o faithful_a or_o etc._n etc._n of_o this_o inference_n as_o allow_v by_o the_o rabbin_n see_v after_o in_o this_o chapter_n §_o 2_o in_o his_o second_o book_n he_o bring_v we_o many_o resolution_n of_o question_n out_o of_o the_o learned_a rabbin_n 1_o that_o man_n that_o be_v monster_n here_o shall_v rise_v again_o without_o all_o monstrousness_n because_o else_o their_o monstrosity_n will_v terrify_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n 163._o etc._n ibid._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 5._o p._n 163._o which_o reason_n argue_v a_o converse_v of_o man_n on_o earth_n after_o the_o resurrection_n 2_o that_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v clothe_v &c_n clothe_v ibid._n 2._o c._n 6._o p._n 164_o 165._o &c_n &c_n thus_o say_v he_o r._n meyr_n in_o tract_n sannedrim_n assert_v when_o cleopatra_n put_v it_o as_o a_o question_n to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n he_o give_v his_o answer_n in_o sum_n thus_o if_o the_o wheat-corne_n sow_v in_o the_o earth_n do_v not_o need_n for_o its_o putrefaction_n so_o many_o wrapper_n as_o it_o spring_v up_o with_o yet_o it_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n with_o a_o blade_n and_o ear_n how_o much_o more_o convenient_a be_v it_o that_o pious_a and_o good_a man_n for_o decorum_n sake_n shall_v rise_v clothe_v with_o garment_n and_o in_o the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n it_o be_v say_v under_o the_o name_n of_o r._n natan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n with_o the_o same_o vestiment_n with_o which_o a_o man_n be_v bury_v shall_v he_o rise_v again_o according_a to_o that_o job_n 38.14_o he_o be_v change_v as_o a_o lump_n of_o clay_n and_o stand_v as_o a_o garment_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n r._n johanan_n in_o beresit_fw-la roba_fw-la &_o r._n irmihah_n these_o thing_n i_o do_v not_o take_v time_n to_o dispute_v whether_o true_a or_o false_a but_o this_o i_o infer_v that_o those_o rabbin_n that_o believe_v this_o must_v needs_o thus_o think_v upon_o this_o ground_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o happy_a estate_n of_o good_a man_n on_o earth_n at_o their_o resurrection_n howbeit_o for_o my_o own_o part_n if_o you_o will_v needs_o present_o know_v my_o inclination_n what_o to_o think_v herein_o remember_v that_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v both_o naked_a in_o innocence_n and_o our_o estate_n at_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v not_o be_v more_o imperfect_a they_o be_v not_o thereby_o obnoxious_a either_o to_o sin_n or_o shame_n 3_o how_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o contain_v all_o that_o shall_v be_v raise_v and_o particular_o the_o land_n of_o palestine_n &c_n ibid._n l._n 2._o c._n 10._o p._n 186_o 187._o &c_n &c_n all_o the_o jew_n to_o which_o the_o rabbin_n answer_v that_o there_o be_v now_o many_o tract_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v not_o habitable_a but_o either_o be_v at_o present_a unknown_a or_o if_o know_a yet_o through_o too_o much_o heat_n or_o too_o much_o cold_a be_v not_o inhabit_v which_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o at_o the_o resurrection_n for_o then_o all_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n shall_v be_v know_v and_o all_o shall_v be_v make_v habitable_a and_o for_o the_o capacity_n of_o palestine_n or_o the_o holy-land_n promise_v to_o the_o israelite_n as_o the_o place_n of_o their_o entertainment_n this_o isaias_n excellent_o explain_v chap._n 54.2_o 3._o sing_v o_o barren_a etc._n etc._n enlarge_v the_o place_n of_o thy_o tent_n and_o let_v they_o stretch_v forth_o the_o curtain_n of_o thy_o habitation_n spare_v not_o lengthen_v thy_o cord_n and_o strengthen_v thy_o stake_n for_o thou_o shall_v break_v forth_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o thy_o left_a and_o thy_o seed_n shall_v inherit_v the_o gentile_n and_o shall_v make_v the_o desolate_a city_n to_o be_v inhabit_v by_o the_o place_n of_o the_o tent_n say_v the_o rabbin_z be_v mean_v jerusalem_n and_o by_o the_o curtain_n of_o her_o tabernacle_n be_v mean_v the_o city_n of_o the_o holy-land_n moreover_o faith_n the_o prophet_n those_o curtain_n shall_v extend_v themselves_o too_o far_o in_o which_o matter_n this_o prophet_n agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o zachary_n chap._n 9_o v._n 1._o that_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o rabin_n render_v it_o shall_v be_v extend_v unto_o the_o gate_n of_o damascus_n and_o hamat_fw-la with_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o border_n of_o the_o holy-land_n even_o as_o the_o chalde_a paraphrase_n do_v expound_v which_o also_o may_v be_v confirm_v out_o of_o jeremiah_n chapter_n 31._o v._n 38._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v build_v to_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o tower_n of_o hananeel_n unto_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o
corner_n and_o the_o line_n shall_v go_v forth_o over_o against_o it_o upon_o the_o hill_n gareb_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o rabbin_n to_o this_o question_n by_o which_o it_o be_v apparent_a they_o expect_v a_o glorious_a state_n on_o earth_n at_o the_o resurrection_n four_o he_o give_v this_o as_o the_o last_o reason_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o rest_n be_v not_o so_o pat_o to_o our_o purpose_n etc._n ibid._n l._n 2._o c._n 10._o p._n 186_o 187_o etc._n etc._n i_o mention_v not_o because_o say_v he_o if_o they_o only_o that_o shall_v be_v alive_a at_o the_o time_n the_o rest_n shall_v rise_v shall_v enjoy_v the_o salvation_n and_o deliverance_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messia_n than_o many_o shall_v be_v most_o unjust_o deal_v with_o viz._n they_o that_o have_v suffer_v much_o and_o that_o unto_o death_n for_o godliness_n sake_n etc._n etc._n this_o reason_n be_v as_o allege_v by_o r._n menasse_n so_o assert_v by_o r._n arisba_n in_o his_o commentary_n call_v agadot_n and_o assent_v unto_o by_o r._n isaac_n abravanel_n this_o reason_n be_v good_a but_o because_o not_o pertinent_o drive_v home_o to_o my_o purpose_n as_o touch_v make_v saint_n to_o triumph_v where_o they_o have_v be_v trample_v i_o quote_v it_o i_o confess_v rather_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o a_o by-expression_n as_o more_o direct_a to_o my_o thesis_n viz._n that_o the_o saint_n at_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o felicity_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messia_n which_o day_n unless_o they_o be_v fulfil_v on_o earth_n afore_o the_o ultimate_a universal_a judgement_n i_o know_v not_o how_o they_o shall_v in_o the_o ultimate_a glory_n when_o christ_n shall_v lay_v down_o all_o kingdom_n and_o power_n and_o god_n must_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15.24.28_o §_o 3_o the_o three_o book_n present_v we_o with_o the_o full_a mind_n of_o the_o stream_n of_o learned_a rabbin_n viz._n with_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v immediate_o follow_v the_o resurrection_n ¶_o 1_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n be_v present_v to_o we_o three_o several_a opinion_n of_o the_o rabbin_n touch_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n oft_o in_o scripture_n the_o world_n to_o come_v some_o understanding_n the_o world_n of_o separate_a soul_n other_o that_o world_n that_o shall_v follow_v a_o certain_a term_n of_o time_n after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o resurrection_n other_o that_o world_n that_o begin_v at_o the_o very_a hour_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o three_o opinion_n say_v learned_a r._n manasse_n be_v to_o i_o most_o probable_a of_o this_o opinion_n be_v r._n moses_n gerundensis_n in_o a_o contest_v against_o r._n moses_n egyptius_n who_o hold_v the_o first_o of_o the_o three_o opinion_n aforesaid_a and_o gerundensis_n opinion_n in_o sum_n be_v this_o that_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v that_o which_o immediate_o follow_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a into_o which_o all_o that_o live_v pious_o probous_o and_o honest_o be_v raise_v shall_v be_v bring_v in_o soul_n and_o body_n conjoin_v to_o enjoy_v indefinentlie_o and_o without_o end_n the_o reward_n of_o their_o labour_n with_o this_o compare_n the_o prayer_n which_o the_o man_n of_o the_o great_a synagogue_n compose_v who_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o proportion_n with_o thou_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v none_o beside_o thou_o o_o our_o king_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v none_o beside_o thou_o o_o our_o redeemer_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o who_o be_v like_a to_o thou_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o word_n thus_o render_v close_o to_o the_o hebrew_n without_o â—aking_v liberty_n of_o neoterick_a phrase_n may_v convenient_o be_v thus_o explain_v that_o in_o opposition_n to_o this_o life_n in_o its_o mighty_a length_n throughout_o all_o age_n first_o named_z they_o put_v the_o world_n to_o come_v of_o the_o eternal_a state_n set_v in_o the_o second_o place_n and_o last_o they_o name_v the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o intercident_fw-la between_o both_o for_o plain_o they_o here_o speak_v in_o the_o two_o last_o of_o a_o world_n to_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o speak_v and_o that_o with_o a_o emphasis_n and_o therefore_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o the_o messiah_n at_o this_o come_n be_v according_a to_o their_o sense_n all_o one_o with_o this_o well_o concur_v that_o in_o the_o sanhedrim_n that_o no_o man_n of_o those_o that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n shall_v partake_v of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v give_v this_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i.e._n who_o ever_o deni_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a by_o this_o very_a thing_n there_o can_v redound_v to_o he_o a_o share_n in_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a consonant_o r._n abraham_n bibag_n in_o his_o book_n call_v derech_n 4._o derech_n emuna_fw-la l._n 3._o part_n 4._o prove_v by_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o continue_a and_o perpetual_a life_n which_o shall_v follow_v be_v call_v the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o although_o oftentimes_o the_o same_o name_n be_v give_v to_o the_o world_n of_o separate_a soul_n yet_o proper_o and_o more_o right_o be_v understand_v the_o world_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a i_o insist_v not_o upon_o the_o application_n of_o these_o to_o our_o purpose_n be_v i_o have_v hint_v sufficient_a afore_o in_o this_o section_n and_o we_o shall_v anon_o hear_v the_o rabbin_n come_v near_o to_o we_o and_o carry_v the_o matter_n up_o to_o the_o very_a achme_n and_o top_n of_o their_o prospect_n of_o light_n ¶_o 2_o in_o the_o next_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o say_v three_o book_n the_o rabbin_n speak_v out_o plain_o and_o free_o what_o before_o we_o struggle_v for_o by_o deduction_n while_o their_o speech_n be_v dark_a it_o shall_v not_o be_v grievous_a to_o we_o as_o much_o haste_n as_o we_o be_v in_o to_o translate_v much_o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v of_o the_o say_v three_o book_n out_o of_o the_o latin_a and_o hebrew_n while_o the_o thing_n much_o conduce_v to_o the_o truth_n in_o hand_n because_o the_o book_n itself_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v the_o head_n or_o sum_n of_o this_o second_o chapter_n be_v that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v conjoin_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n this_o r._n menasse_n ben_n israel_n 1_o learned_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o second_o bring_v the_o stream_n of_o learned_a ancient_a rabbin_n consent_v thereunto_o it_o be_v apparent_a say_v he_o out_o of_o moses_n by_o that_o song_n of_o he_o deut._n 32._o v._o 35_o 36._o to_o v._o 40._o to_o i_o belong_v vengeance_n etc._n etc._n their_o foot_n shall_v slide_v in_o due_a time_n for_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v his_o people_n and_o repent_v himself_o for_o his_o servant_n when_o he_o see_v that_o their_o power_n be_v go_v etc._n etc._n see_v now_o that_o i_o even_o i_o be_o he_o and_o there_o be_v no_o god_n with_o i_o i_o kill_v and_o i_o make_v alive_a see_v here_o say_v menasse_n the_o day_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v conjoin_v as_o for_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v manifest_a say_v he_o out_o of_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o of_o day_n that_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o and_o many_o people_n shall_v say_v come_v let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o his_o way_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n for_o out_o of_o zion_n shall_v go_v forth_o the_o law_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o he_o shall_v judge_v among_o the_o nation_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o shall_v beat_v their_o sword_n into_o ploughshare_n the_o prophet_n here_o teach_v say_v r._n menasse_n not_o only_o temporal_a good_a thing_n but_o also_o spiritual_a which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v for_o then_o all_o nation_n with_o unanimous_a consent_n even_o as_o zephany_n also_o foretell_v adhere_v to_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n shall_v serve_v he_o with_o one_o kind_n of_o worship_n then_o all_o shall_v enjoy_v a_o quiet_a
tranquillous_a and_o most_o happy_a life_n because_o the_o earth_n than_o shall_v not_o be_v infest_a with_o any_o noise_n of_o arms._n and_o all_o those_o war_n which_o before_o be_v stout_o wage_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o religion_n shall_v then_o cease_v the_o cause_n cease_v the_o effect_n cease_v after_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n present_o he_o proceed_v to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o follow_v viz._n to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o say_v he_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v on_o every_o one_o that_o be_v proud_a and_o lofty_a etc._n etc._n upon_o all_o the_o cedar_n of_o lebanon_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o oak_n of_o bashan_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o ship_n of_o tarshish_n etc._n etc._n no_o doubt_n say_v he_o but_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o prophet_n signify_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o we_o shall_v afterward_o demonstrate_v which_o otherwise_o be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o then_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v call_v also_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o a_o day_n of_o admiration_n nothing_o then_o that_o be_v ordinary_a shall_v be_v do_v but_o all_o above_o nature_n etc._n etc._n he_o allege_v likewise_o for_o the_o say_a head_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o in_o isa_n 23.14_o they_o shall_v lift_v up_o their_o voice_n they_o shall_v sing_v for_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o isa_n 49.14_o etc._n etc._n but_o zion_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v i_o etc._n etc._n can_v a_o woman_n forget_v her_o suck_a child_n psalm_n 72.16_o and_o they_o of_o the_o city_n so_o menasse_n render_v it_o shall_v flourish_v as_o the_o here_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n thus_o far_o we_o have_v show_v by_o scripture_n say_v he_o that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v conjunctive_a to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n next_o it_o remain_v to_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o ancient_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v what_o reason_n they_o give_v why_o the_o patriarch_n so_o much_o desire_v to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o holy-land_n which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o that_o they_o that_o be_v there_o bury_v shall_v first_o rise_v 32._o rise_v so_o in_o beresit_fw-la raba-paras_a 74_o &_o 66._o &_o semot_n r._n pour_fw-fr 32._o from_o whence_o be_v infer_v that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v annex_v in_o time_n the_o same_o be_v find_v also_o elsewhere_o berahot_n elsewhere_o in_o the_o jerusalmy_a de_fw-fr kilaym_v and_o so_o semuel_n in_o gemarah_n the_o berahot_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i.e._n this_o world_n do_v not_o differ_v from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o in_o the_o subject_n of_o king_n in_o zoar_n elar_fw-la zoar_n paras_n voyera_fw-la elar_fw-la be_v manifest_o and_o clear_o express_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i.e._n the_o bless_a god_n shall_v first_o build_v the_o temple_n and_o order_n and_o dispose_v the_o palace_n and_o build_v the_o city_n and_o then_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n the_o cabalist_n do_v sound_v their_o opinion_n on_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 147.2_o 3._o the_o lord_n build_v up_o jerusalem_n he_o gather_v together_o the_o out_o cast_v of_o israel_n he_o heal_v the_o break_a in_o heart_n and_o bind_v up_o their_o wound_n 3_o in_o the_o next_o viz._n the_o three_o chapter_n of_o that_o three_o book_n the_o rabbin_z solve_v this_o question_n whether_o within_o the_o aforesaid_a time_n shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a this_o question_n say_v he_o may_v easy_o be_v resolve_v by_o that_o we_o have_v say_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n for_o when_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n treat_v concern_v the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n it_o always_o call_v that_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i.e._n the_o end_n of_o day_n so_o gen._n 49.1_o gather_v yourselves_o together_o say_v jacob_n to_o his_o son_n and_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o which_o shall_v befall_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o end_n of_o day_n upon_o which_o r._n moses_n gerundensis_n commentate_v say_v where_o ever_o there_o be_v speech_n concern_v the_o end_n of_o day_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messia_n jacob_n will_v have_v tell_v his_o son_n what_o shall_v befall_v they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o god_n inhibit_v he_o the_o like_a phrase_n be_v in_o balaams_n speech_n in_o numb_a 24.14_o etc._n etc._n come_v i_o will_v advertise_v thou_o what_o this_o people_n shall_v do_v to_o thy_o people_n in_o the_o end_n of_o day_n i_o shall_v see_v he_o say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n but_o not_o now_o i_o shall_v behold_v he_o but_o not_o nigh_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o star_n out_o of_o jacob_n and_o a_o sceptre_n shall_v arise_v out_o of_o israel_n he_o shall_v strike_v through_o the_o corner_n of_o moab_n and_o destroy_v all_o the_o child_n of_o seth._n note_v that_o the_o time_n be_v by_o he_o call_v the_o end_n of_o day_n therefore_o he_o say_v i_o see_v it_o but_o not_o nigh_o again_o when_o he_o say_v he_o will_v destroy_v or_o demolish_v the_o child_n of_o seth_n he_o mean_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n from_o whence_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o messiah_n he_o the_o say_a rabbi_n allege_v many_o other_o place_n for_o that_o phrase_n the_o end_n of_o day_n to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n yet_o to_o come_v as_o isa_n 2.2_o jer._n 30.24_o chap._n 31.1_o ezek._n 38.16_o hos_fw-la 3.5_o mich._n 4.1_o dan._n 10.14_o and_o because_o say_v r._n menasse_n our_o deliverance_n be_v defer_v to_o so_o long_a a_o time_n hence_o and_o distant_a from_o we_o therefore_o david_n make_v that_o vehement_a complaint_n psal_n 89._o v._n 49._o o_o lord_n where_o be_v thy_o former_a love_a kindness_n which_o thou_o swear_v unto_o david_n in_o thy_o truth_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a say_v menasse_n that_o they_o that_o dissent_v from_o we_o do_v make_v a_o double_a come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o so_o do_v expound_v those_o place_n far_o otherwise_o but_o i_o have_v no_o list_n say_v he_o at_o this_o time_n to_o dispute_v with_o any_o concern_v that_o thing_n but_o simple_o and_o candid_o to_o hold_v forth_o the_o opinion_n which_o the_o hebrew_n profess_v from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v two_o thing_n say_v he_o do_v necessary_o follow_v one_o that_o the_o redemption_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v extend_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o other_o that_o that_o same_o end_n shall_v come_v before_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o because_o that_o end_n shall_v take_v its_o beginning_n in_o the_o day_n of_o messiah_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o a_o new_a world_n shall_v begin_v from_z the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a therefore_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n to_o come_v dan._n 12._o v._o ult_n go_v thy_o way_n unto_o the_o end_n and_o rest_n and_o awake_v in_o thy_o lot_n in_o the_o end_n of_o day_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v collect_v out_o of_o the_o say_n of_o the_o ancient_n 6._o ancient_n in_o gemara_n abodae_n zarae_fw-la cap._n 1._o cap._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n it_o be_v pronounce_v in_o the_o school_n of_o elia_n not_o the_o thesbit_n but_o of_o some_o rabbin_z that_o the_o world_n shall_v continue_v six_o thousand_o year_n in_o two_o thousand_o be_v the_o void_a or_o empty_a time_n that_o be_v the_o time_n until_o abraham_n be_v void_a of_o moses_n law_n in_o two_o thousand_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n in_o two_o thousand_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v read_v elsewhere_o jeudah_n elsewhere_o in_o sebet_n jeudah_n it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o end_n of_o four_o thousand_o year_n or_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o five_o thousand_o year_n but_o only_o that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v two_o thousand_o year_n that_o be_v that_o within_o that_o space_n the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v about_o the_o beginning_n middle_a or_o end_n which_o last_o word_n say_v i_o be_v very_o considerable_a by_o we_o christian_n for_o within_o that_o space_n christ_n be_v come_v and_o will_v come_v ☜_o ☜_o again_o ¶_o 4_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n be_v declare_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a rabbin_n concern_v
the_o term_n and_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o talmud_n we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o world_n shall_v endure_v six_o thousand_o year_n in_o one_o it_o shall_v be_v destroy_v upon_o which_o many_o comment_n thus_o the_o elementary_a and_o terrestrial_a world_n shall_v endure_v six_o thousand_o year_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o thousand_o all_o shall_v return_v to_o their_o ancient_a chaos_n of_o which_o they_o be_v make_v and_o after_o that_o a_o new_a world_n shall_v exist_v and_o that_o likewise_o after_o it_o have_v stand_v six_o thousand_o year_n shall_v also_o relapse_n to_o its_o former_a chaos_n and_o then_o the_o revolution_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v endure_v for_o nine_o and_o forty_o thousand_o year_n and_o after_o that_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v annihilate_v rabbin_n annihilate_v it_o seem_v by_o this_o that_o what_o the_o doctrine_n of_o mahomet_n say_v of_o 1000_o year_n and_o 49000_o be_v learn_v of_o these_o rabbin_n all_o this_o they_o think_v to_o be_v shadow_v forth_o partly_o by_o the_o six_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n because_o according_a to_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 90.4_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v but_o as_o yesterday_o partly_o by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o commandment_n that_o six_o year_n the_o land_n shall_v be_v till_v in_o the_o seven_o it_o shall_v rest_v and_o in_o the_o fifty_o the_o jubilee_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v as_o for_o my_o opinion_n say_v r._n menasse_n i_o think_v that_o after_o six_o thousand_o year_n the_o world_n shall_v be_v destroy_v upon_o one_o certain_a day_n or_o in_o one_o hour_n that_o the_o orb_n of_o heaven_n shall_v make_v a_o stand_n as_o unmoveable_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o generation_n or_o corruption_n and_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v renovate_v and_o return_v to_o a_o better_a condition_n and_o this_o say_v he_o out_o of_o doubt_n be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a aben_n ezra_n who_o comment_v on_o that_o place_n of_o isaiah_n chapter_n 65.17_o behold_v i_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n etc._n etc._n say_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i.e._n rather_o we_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o heaven_n be_v expanse_v and_o that_o god_n will_v make_v new_a the_o air_n to_o be_v singular_a good_a etc._n etc._n and_o then_o also_o shall_v there_o be_v add_v to_o the_o earth_n a_o fresh_a vigour_n whereby_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v new_a according_a to_o which_o verdict_n of_o aben-ezra_n say_v menasse_n there_o be_v a_o total_a and_o universal_a reform_v or_o new-framing_a of_o the_o world_n and_o although_o the_o text_n have_v it_o new_a heaven_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n nor_o do_v the_o sense_n require_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v understand_v new_a heaven_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o other_o heaven_n diverse_a from_o these_o now_o in_o be_v but_o only_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o certain_a instauration_n and_o reformation_n of_o they_o into_o better_a and_o whereas_o afore_o the_o ancient_n say_v that_o after_o six_o thousand_o year_n the_o world_n shall_v be_v destroy_v in_o one_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o after_o six_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v nothing_o how_o can_v it_o be_v measure_v by_o one_o again_o the_o word_n destroy_v do_v not_o signify_v a_o total_a annihilation_n but_o only_o a_o ruin_n or_o lapse_v of_o thing_n therefore_o from_o those_o word_n can_v be_v conclude_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o nothing_o but_o as_o r._n hasday_n think_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i._n e._n nothing_o else_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o aforesaid_a speech_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a necessary_a eternity_n of_o the_o world_n in_o specie_fw-la or_o kind_a that_o be_v that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o plain_o consume_v and_o turn_v out_o into_o nothing_o but_o still_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o better_a world_n according_o r._n huna_n say_v concern_v r._n joseph_n galilean_a even_o those_o heaven_n of_o which_o it_o be_v write_v i_o create_v new_a heaven_n be_v already_o create_v in_o six_o day_n in_o genesis_n and_o suitable_o in_o that_o 65._o of_o isa_n 17._o speak_v of_o create_v a_o new_a earth_n he_o do_v not_o say_v mere_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d new_a but_o with_o a_o additional_a of_o a_o emphatical_a article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o same_o earth_n new_a so_o that_o as_o psal_n 102.25_o 26._o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n wax_v old_a as_o a_o garment_n be_v change_v as_o a_o new_a dress_v garment_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o ancient_n speak_v 30._o speak_v par._n 30._o noah_n say_v they_o see_v the_o new_a world_n yet_o at_o that_o time_n the_o world_n be_v not_o altogether_o destroy_v but_o renew_v according_a to_o psal_n 102.26_o the_o sum_n be_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n but_o in_o one_o day_n or_o punctum_fw-la of_o a_o hour_n the_o earth_n shall_v suffer_v a_o mighty_a change_n and_o upon_o that_o change_n immediate_o shall_v follow_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o a_o new_a world_n even_o as_o it_o be_v in_o zoar_n ishac_n zoar_n parasah_n toldoth_n ishac_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o world_n shall_v remain_v stable_n and_o lactantius_n firmianus_n intimate_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o a_o cabalist_n that_o the_o term_n of_o six_o thousand_o year_n be_v consummate_v the_o state_n of_o all_o humane_a affair_n shall_v be_v form_v into_o a_o better_a condition_n ¶_o 5_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n be_v hold_v forth_o by_o the_o rabbin_n what_o kind_n of_o ruin_n there_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o world_n before_o the_o great_a restauration_n of_o it_o yet_o to_o come_v and_o concern_v the_o jew_n war_n with_o gog_n and_o magog_n all_o the_o rabbin_n say_v menasse_n ben_n israel_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o theisraelites_n after_o their_o return_n into_o their_o own_o country_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o redemption_n be_v not_o to_o enjoy_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a tranquillity_n and_o peace_n until_o the_o last_o war_n with_o gog_n and_o magog_n shall_v be_v finish_v for_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v say_v he_o that_o after_o the_o israelite_n shall_v return_v into_o palestine_n that_o nation_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n shall_v come_v to_o invade_v and_o possess_v that_o country_n and_o that_o with_o a_o huge_a multitude_n of_o man_n and_o infinite_a force_n of_o soldier_n with_o the_o same_o hope_n and_o mind_n to_o recover_v the_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n to_o themselves_o as_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n accompany_v with_o a_o multitude_n of_o vile_a person_n subject_v unto_o themselves_o most_o puissant_a kingdom_n and_o triumph_v over_o they_o and_o although_o perhaps_o they_o may_v be_v persuade_v that_o monarchy_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v erect_v not_o without_o the_o singular_a divine_a providence_n of_o god_n yet_o haply_o they_o may_v think_v that_o it_o shall_v continue_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o so_o may_v conclude_v that_o it_o will_v be_v as_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o subvert_v and_o subdue_v it_o as_o it_o be_v for_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o titus_n vespasian_n former_o to_o overthrow_v and_o enslave_v it_o with_o this_o hope_n and_o confidence_n those_o nation_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n shall_v with_o a_o arm_a power_n invade_v the_o holy_a land_n and_o have_v again_o expulse_v thence_o the_o israelite_n they_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o subjugate_v they_o under_o their_o power_n all_o which_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o divers_a place_n of_o scripture_n 1_o by_o ezekiel_n chap._n 37._o where_o the_o prophet_n treat_v of_o the_o gather_v together_o and_o restititution_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o of_o the_o other_o two_o signify_v by_o the_o two_o stick_n in_o which_o the_o name_n of_o judah_n and_o ephraim_n be_v write_v and_o declare_v that_o all_o those_o tribe_n shall_v be_v conjoin_v and_o shall_v have_v david_n to_o be_v their_o king_n for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n he_o by_o and_o by_o subjoin_v in_o the_o 38._o chapter_n that_o this_o people_n shall_v be_v break_v and_o exceed_o trouble_v by_o gog_n and_o magog_n therefore_o he_o begin_v the_o 38._o chapter_n thus_o son_n of_o man_n set_v thy_o face_n against_o gog_n the_o land_n of_o magog_n etc._n etc._n and_o prosecute_v the_o reason_n verse_n 14._o therefore_o son_n of_o man_n prophesy_v and_o say_v unto_o gog_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n in_o that_o day_n when_o my_o people_n dwell_v safe_o shall_v thou_o not_o know_v it_o and_o thou_o shall_v come_v from_o thy_o place_n out_o of_o the_o north_n part_n thou_o and_o many_o people_n with_o thou_o all_o
by_o and_o by_o at_o that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n ☞_o ☞_o and_o hold_v that_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v not_o ☞_o ☞_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n irenaeus_n maintain_v it_o in_o his_o book_n contra_fw-la omnes_fw-la harese_n against_o all_o heresy_n and_o â—erâ—uâ—â—an_n against_o the_o marcionâ—â—es_n chapter_n 3_o eusebius_n who_o sound_v out_o one_o gaius_n to_o father_n it_o upon_o cerinthus_n deserve_v no_o credit_n he_o be_v a_o party_n and_o one_o of_o those_o which_o do_v his_o best_a to_o undermine_v the_o autherity_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v not_o do_v any_o know_v of_o any_o such_o gaius_n but_o from_o his_o relation_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o alogi_fw-la who_o deny_v both_o jesus_n gospel_n and_o apocalypse_v as_o be_v testify_v by_o epiphanius_n and_o their_o age_n jump_v with_o the_o age_n which_o eusebius_n affigne_v to_o gaius_n yet_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o some_o may_v maintain_v very_o carnal_a and_o intolerable_a conceit_n about_o the_o regnum_fw-la kingdom_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o the_o mahometans_n do_v about_o their_o paradise_n but_o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v unto_o those_o primitive_a father_n and_o orthodox_n christian_n ferom_n the_o censure_n of_o ferom_n s._n jerom_n be_v a_o chief_a champion_n to_o cry_v down_o this_o opinion_n and_o according_a to_o his_o wont_a a_o most_o unequal_a relator_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o his_o adversary_n what_o credit_n he_o deserve_v in_o this_o may_v appear_v by_o some_o fragment_n of_o those_o author_n still_o remain_v who_o he_o charge_v with_o a_o opinion_n direct_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o they_o express_o affirm_v and_o yet_o when_o he_o have_v state_v it_o so_o as_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n whosoever_o shall_v hold_v it_o he_o be_v find_v to_o say_v he_o dare_v not_o damn_v it_o because_o multi_fw-la virorum_fw-la ecclesiasticorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n i.e._n because_o many_o ecclesiastical_a man_n and_o martyr_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n comment_fw-fr on_o jer._n 19.10_o so_o that_o s._n jerome_n be_v a_o man_n of_o no_o faith_n with_o i_o when_o he_o describe_v the_o opinion_n of_o his_o adversary_n which_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v he_o will_v set_v it_o forth_o as_o odious_a as_o possible_o he_o can_v he_o be_v a_o man_n that_o care_v not_o what_o he_o say_v so_o it_o may_v disparage_v his_o adversary_n this_o appear_v sufficient_o in_o the_o case_n of_o vigilantius_n and_o jovinian_a yea_o but_o he_o live_v the_o same_o time_n answ_n so_o do_v we_o with_o those_o we_o differ_v from_o and_o yet_o we_o see_v the_o experience_n daily_o that_o scarce_o any_o one_o will_v relate_v the_o opinion_n of_o his_o adversary_n candid_o yea_o but_o i_o can_v deny_v that_o lactantius_n be_v for_o the_o abound_a of_o meat_n and_o the_o satiate_a of_o the_o belly_n and_o appetite_n etc._n etc._n clear_v lactantius_n clear_v but_o what_o if_o i_o can_v his_o word_n only_o be_v these_o lib._n 7._o cap._n 24_o tunc_fw-la inquit_fw-la qui_fw-la erunt_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la vivi_fw-la &_o c.i.e._n those_o who_o then_o shall_v be_v alive_a viz._n he_o mean_v at_o christ_n second_o come_v shall_v not_o die_v but_o for_o those_o thousand_o year_n shall_v generate_v a_o infinite_a multitude_n and_o their_o offspring_n shall_v be_v holy_a and_o dear_a to_o god_n but_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o mean_v at_o the_o first_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v be_v over_o the_o live_n in_o manner_n of_o judge_n and_o then_o present_o add_v the_o say_v regnum_fw-la or_o kingdom_n to_o be_v the_o thousand_o year_n of_o a_o celestial_a empire_n in_o which_o righteousness_n shall_v reign_v throughout_o the_o world_n but_o of_o satiate_v the_o appetite_n etc._n etc._n i_o find_v no_o word_n unless_o you_o think_v it_o must_v needs_o follow_v upon_o the_o take_n away_o the_o curse_n off_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o restitution_n thereof_o to_o the_o perfection_n it_o lose_v through_o man_n sin_n for_o lactantius_n mean_v no_o more_o but_o that_o such_o as_o then_o live_v shall_v live_v the_o life_n that_o adam_n shall_v have_v do_v in_o paradise_n have_v he_o not_o sin_v but_o those_o that_o shall_v then_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a shall_v live_v in_o a_o far_o more_o heavenly_a and_o angelical_a condition_n even_o the_o life_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n in_o heaven_n but_o s._n jerom_n be_v wont_a to_o relate_v the_o opinion_n as_o if_o those_o who_o rise_v again_o shall_v generate_v and_o give_v themselves_o to_o feast_v and_o gormandize_v you_o say_v that_o saint_n austin_n intimate_v that_o some_o hold_v some_o such_o carnal_a beatitude_n i_o answer_v so_o he_o intimate_v that_o some_o do_v not_o and_o that_o himself_o be_v once_o of_o that_o opinion_n and_o that_o to_o hold_v so_o be_v tolerable_a his_o word_n be_v 7._o be_v de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 20_o c._n 7._o quae_fw-la opinio_fw-la esset_fw-la ut_fw-la cunque_fw-la tolerabilis_fw-la etc._n etc._n i.e._n which_o opinion_n however_o will_v be_v tolerable_a if_o any_o spiritual_a delicacy_n or_o dainty_n shall_v in_o that_o sabbath_n be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n for_o we_o also_o sometime_o have_v think_v the_o same_o but_o where_o can_v i_o show_v cyprian_n to_o be_v a_o chiliast_n headge_v cypriar_n headge_v he_o show_v himself_o plain_o to_o be_v such_o to_o such_o as_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o that_o opinion_n in_o his_o book_n of_o exhortation_n to_o martyrdom_n in_o the_o presace_n whereof_o he_o speak_v thus_o desiderasti_fw-la fortunate_fw-la charissime_fw-la etc._n etc._n i.e._n thou_o have_v desire_v most_o dear_a fortunatus_n that_o in_o regard_n the_o weight_n of_o persecution_n and_o pressure_n be_v now_o incumbent_a upon_o we_o and_o the_o inse_a time_n to_o be_v in_o the_o end_n and_o consummation_n of_o the_o antichristian_a world_n now_o begin_v to_o approach_v that_o i_o shall_v compose_v some_o encouragement_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o prepare_v and_o corroborate_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o brethren_n whereby_o i_o may_v animate_v the_o soldier_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a combat_n six_o thousand_o year_n be_v now_o almost_o complete_v if_o the_o devil_n shall_v sinde_v the_o soldier_n of_o christ_n unready_a etc._n etc._n but_o he_o that_o thus_o expect_v that_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o thousanth_n year_n which_o he_o suppose_v then_o near_o at_o hand_n do_v yet_o think_v the_o world_n shall_v last_v seven_o thousand_o year_n viz._n a_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o eleven_o chapter_n in_o these_o word_n quid_fw-la vero_fw-la in_o maccabaeis_n septem_fw-la fratres_fw-la etc._n etc._n i.e._n what_o mean_v the_o seven_o brethren_n in_o the_o maccabee_n most_o like_a in_o condition_n of_o birth_n and_o virtue_n make_v up_o the_o septenary_a number_n of_o complete_a perfection_n even_o as_o the_o first_o seven_o day_n according_a to_o divine_a disposal_n so_o the_o seven_o ☟_o ☟_o brethren_n adhere_v in_o martyrdom_n heref._n irenaeus_n allege_v at_o large_a lib._n 5._o c._n 28._o c._n 30._o coutra_n heref._n do_v contain_v seven_o thousand_o year_n that_o a_o lawful_a sum_n may_v be_v make_v up_o this_o to_o he_o that_o know_v chiliasme_n be_v plain_a chiliasme_n which_o irenaeus_n will_v make_v plain_a quotquot_fw-la diebus_fw-la hic_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la mundus_fw-la etc._n etc._n i.e._n look_v in_o how_o many_o day_n this_o world_n be_v make_v even_o in_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o year_n it_o end_v â—or_a if_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o in_o six_o day_n be_v sinish_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o end_n of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o six_o thousanth_n year_n when_o antichrist_n reign_v three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n shall_v devastate_n or_o lay_v waste_v all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n then_o shall_v the_o lord_n come_v from_z heaven_n in_o the_o cloud_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_z cast_v he_o and_o those_o that_o obey_v he_o into_o the_o lake_n of_o sire_n but_o procure_v or_o bring_v with_o he_o unto_o the_o just_a ☟_o the_o time_n of_o the_o kingdom_n opinion_n the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a allege_v for_o our_o opinion_n that_o be_v a_o rest_n that_o be_v the_o great_a sabbath_n the_o seven_o day_n sanctify_v and_o restore_v to_o abraham_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o inheritance_n etc._n etc._n add_v to_o all_o as_o most_o remarkable_a that_o the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a call_v by_o constantine_n the_o great_a beside_o the_o definition_n of_o faith_n and_o canon_n ecclefiastical_a do_v set_v forth_o
the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o gogican_a war_n which_o papism_n the_o 19_o of_o the_o revel_n conclude_v as_o extinct_a we_o answer_v to_o this_o objection_n that_o it_o be_v of_o no_o consequence_n whether_o it_o be_v grant_v or_o deny_v we_o do_v not_o raise_v papism_n nor_o do_v i_o know_v any_o that_o do_v and_o though_o s._n john_n conclude_v the_o utter_a down-fall_a of_o antichrist_n rev._n 19_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o reign_v more_o yet_o chapter_n 20.9_o he_o show_v that_o secret_a hypocrisy_n of_o all_o nation_n shall_v break_v out_o and_o endeavour_v to_o beset_v the_o church_n and_o then_o come_v the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n chap._n ii_o answer_v doctor_n pareus_n thus_o of_o your_o dr._n prideaux_n his_o argument_n against_o our_o point_n in_o answer_n of_o who_o with_o the_o same_o labour_n we_o have_v answer_v the_o main_a argument_n of_o pareus_n on_o revelation_n 20._o verse_n 4._o for_o the_o doctor_n do_v follow_v and_o take_v much_o out_o of_o pareus_n those_o we_o have_v not_o speak_v to_o that_o be_v most_o material_a that_o the_o doctor_n do_v not_o touch_v upon_o they_o we_o will_v now_o touch_v sect_n i._n first_o objection_n rev._n 20.5_o that_o that_o resurrection_n be_v not_o a_o corporal_a resurrection_n but_o a_o spiritual_a and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v call_v the_o first_o resurrection_n for_o this_o can_v be_v the_o first_o corporal_a resurrection_n because_o before_o this_o there_o arise_v corporal_o the_o son_n of_o the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n raise_v by_o the_o prophet_n elijah_n 1_o king_n 17.22_o the_o son_n of_o the_o sunamitish_a widow_n by_o elisha_n 2_o king_n 4.35_o the_o son_n of_o the_o widow_n of_o naim_n raise_v by_o christ_n luke_n 7.11_o 12._o etc._n etc._n the_o daughter_n of_o jairus_n raise_v by_o christ_n luke_n 8.55_o of_o lazarus_n raise_v by_o christ_n john_n 11.44_o those_o at_o christ_n passion_n matth._n 27._o tabytha_n by_o peter_n act._n 9.41_o eâ—tichus_n by_o paul_n act._n 20.10_o answer_v to_o this_o thus_o first_o by_o this_o argument_n christ_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n second_o by_o this_o argument_n the_o opinion_n of_o a_o spiritual_a resurrection_n from_o antichristianisme_n can_v be_v here_o admit_v because_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o can_v be_v call_v the_o first_o resurrection_n because_o many_o of_o they_o aforementioned_a be_v raise_v afore_o antichristianisme_n be_v in_o be_v three_o that_o raise_v of_o they_o be_v no_o general_a resurrection_n of_o any_o sort_n of_o godly_a or_o ungodly_a but_o this_o in_o the_o revelation_n be_v general_a of_o all_o saint_n four_o the_o t._n intend_v that_o rise_v they_o shall_v reign_v and_o reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n but_o the_o other_o mention_v by_o pareus_n soon_o die_v and_o do_v not_o reign_v in_o john_n sense_n five_o john_n have_v mark_v these_o out_o verse_n 3_o that_o they_o have_v have_v a_o spiritual_a resurrection_n already_o sect_n ii_o second_o argument_n of_o pareus_n to_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v oppose_v first_o death_n but_o the_o first_o death_n be_v spiritual_a viz._n sin_n rom._n 5._o therefore_o the_o first_o resurrection_n mean_v here_o be_v spiritual_a answer_n first_o spiritual_a death_n and_o life_n be_v sin_n and_o grace_n but_o these_o not_o express_v here_o but_o first_o and_o second_o resurrection_n live_v and_o die_v again_o the_o first_o death_n be_v when_o all_o die_v corporal_o some_o natural_o some_o violent_o as_o the_o godly_a by_o antichrist_n persecution_n so_o in_o rev._n 6.9_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o behead_v in_o this_o 20._o chapter_n verse_n 4._o and_o wicked_a by_o god_n judgement_n rev._n 19_o two_o last_o now_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v of_o saint_n rev._n 20._o be_v here_o in_o ver_fw-la 4._o second_o of_o wicked_a in_o verse_n 12._o which_o be_v their_o second_o death_n as_o s._n john_n call_v it_o verse_n 14._o the_o rest_n of_o pareus_n his_o objection_n to_o this_o point_n be_v upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n that_o only_o the_o martyr_n shall_v rise_v therefore_o need_v no_o answer_n beside_o we_o have_v give_v much_o in_o answer_n to_o he_o afore_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o book_n thus_o of_o pareus_n next_o of_o mr._n bayly_n chap._n iii_o mr._n bayly_n his_o argument_n come_v next_o for_o i_o put_v the_o best_a disputant_n first_o who_o be_v answer_v we_o shall_v have_v less_o reason_n to_o spend_v time_n upon_o the_o weak_a sect_n i._o mr._n baylies_n first_o argument_n he_o that_o remain_v in_o the_o heaven_n unto_o the_o last_o judgement_n come_v not_o down_o to_o the_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o christ_n remain_v in_o the_o heaven_n unto_o the_o last_o judgement_n therefore_o christ_n come_v not_o down_o to_o the_o earth_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o last_o judgement_n the_o major_a say_v he_o be_v unquestionable_a the_o minor_a be_v prove_v first_o from_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n from_o that_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a second_o from_o act._n 3.21_o three_o from_o john_n 14.2.3_o we_o answer_v first_o to_o the_o major_a first_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o assert_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v down_o on_o the_o earth_n but_o we_o have_v show_v out_o of_o several_a text_n a_o very_a great_a probability_n that_o christ_n will_v at_o least_o appear_v in_o the_o cloud_n that_o man_n and_o especial_o the_o jew_n may_v look_v upon_o he_o etc._n etc._n as_o zac._n 12.10_o 2_o at_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o 1000_o year_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n as_o we_o show_v afore_o 2._o to_o the_o minor_a where_n mr._n b._n affirm_v that_o christ_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o heaven_n unto_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o answer_v it_o be_v false_a for_o after_o he_o be_v ascend_v up_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n he_o be_v so_o near_o to_o paul_n that_o he_o call_v to_o he_o say_v paul_n paul_n etc._n etc._n and_o paul_n reply_v who_o be_v thou_o lord_n and_o christ_n reply_v i_o be_o jesus_n who_o thou_o persecute_v and_o paul_n reply_v lo_o what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v and_o the_o lord_n reply_v arise_v go_v into_o the_o city_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v tell_v thou_o act._n 9.4_o 5_o 6._o and_o verse_n 10._o christ_n in_o a_o vision_n speak_v to_o ananias_n to_o go_v to_o paul_n ananias_n object_n and_o christ_n reply_v at_o last_o he_o go_v and_o verse_n 17._o speak_v to_o saul_n thus_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o brother_n saul_n the_o lord_n even_o jesus_n that_o appear_v unto_o thou_o in_o the_o way_n greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sâ—en_v of_o thou_o and_o 1_o cor._n 15.5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o as_o see_v of_o câ—phas_n and_o the_o twelve_o etc._n etc._n after_o the_o resurrection_n so_o after_o the_o ascension_n see_v of_o paul_n v._o 8._o now_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o may_v appear_v again_o to_o convert_v the_o jew_n for_o that_o must_v be_v some_o sudden_a business_n isa_n 66.8_o as_o a_o nation_n bear_v at_o once_o etc._n etc._n before_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n and_o paul_n conversion_n by_o christ_n appearance_n in_o the_o cloud_n be_v the_o first-fruit_n how_o christ_n will_v convert_v the_o jew_n as_o be_v mr._n mede_n note_v on_o 1_o tim._n 1.16_o read_v the_o place_n ¶_o 1_o to_o the_o first_o proof_n of_o the_o minor_a from_o that_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n first_o we_o say_v that_o article_n do_v not_o prove_v mr._n baylies_n intent_n in_o that_o it_o do_v not_o assert_v that_o there_o christ_n shall_v fix_o sit_v for_o ever_o until_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o only_o that_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v which_o he_o may_v do_v if_o mean_v while_o he_o descend_v on_o weighty_a occasion_n which_o finish_v he_o ascend_v again_o and_o there_o he_o abide_v till_o he_o descend_v to_o the_o last_o judgement_n second_o we_o have_v show_v afore_o that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n begin_v at_o this_o one_o thousand_o year_n and_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n the_o beginning_n be_v the_o morning_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o end_n the_o evening_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o all_o the_o same_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o it_o be_v in_o peter_n 2_o epist_n 3._o chap._n and_o we_o have_v also_o show_v how_o in_o this_o time_n all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v act_v the_o last_o day_n of_o which_o thousand_o year_n we_o all_o along_o have_v call_v it_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n and_o how_o long_o this_o ultimate_a day_n may_v be_v this_o evening_n of_o the_o millenary_a day_n we_o can_v
be_v as_o one_o day_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o after_o that_o by_o way_n of_o exposition_n he_o say_v we_o expect_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n all_o this_o in_o 2_o pet._n 3._o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v the_o morning_n and_o daylight_n of_o this_o last_o day_n and_o the_o last_o end_n be_v the_o evening_n and_o night_n so_o that_o in_o the_o morning_n of_o this_o last_o day_n they_o that_o be_v christ_n be_v raise_v and_o as_o soon_o as_o raise_v their_o everlasting_a life_n begin_v for_o they_o die_v no_o more_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v ¶_o 3_o to_o the_o five_o and_o last_o place_n we_o answer_v it_o do_v not_o infer_v the_o antecedent_n the_o word_n in_o that_o heb._n 9.28_o be_v unto_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o shall_v he_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n all_o that_o mr._n baily_n say_v upon_o this_o place_n to_o stretch_v it_o to_o his_o end_n be_v that_o christ_n have_v but_o two_o time_n of_o come_v to_o the_o earth_n first_o in_o weakness_n to_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n second_o time_n in_o glory_n to_o give_v everlasting_a salvation_n without_o distinction_n to_o all_o believer_n who_o look_v for_o his_o come_n to_o which_o word_n of_o mr._n baily_n we_o say_v that_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v infallible_o that_o because_o the_o apostle_n there_o name_v two_o come_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o antithesis_fw-la of_o a_o second_o state_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o state_n of_o humiliation_n that_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o three_o time_n of_o his_o come_n mr._n b._n now_o confess_v a_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o after_o his_o second_o come_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n he_o shall_v come_v again_o the_o three_o time_n to_o universal_a and_o ultimate_a judgement_n but_o we_o contend_v not_o in_o this_o as_o in_o relation_n to_o our_o particular_a point_n here_o in_o hand_n but_o shall_v conclude_v our_o answer_n with_o this_o that_o all_o that_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o this_o place_n be_v only_o this_o that_o whereas_o christ_n appear_v with_o sin_n upon_o the_o cross_n i._n e._n he_o be_v repute_v a_o sinner_n by_o man_n and_o our_o sin_n impute_v to_o he_o by_o god_n and_o be_v so_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n isa_n 53.2_o cor._n 5._o v._o ult_n at_o his_o next_o appear_v his_o second_o appear_v after_o this_o as_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v he_o shall_v appear_v in_o no_o such_o garb_n under_o no_o such_o opinion_n or_o notion_n but_o most_o glorious_a which_o be_v true_o perform_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n at_o which_o time_n begin_v the_o salvation_n of_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o sect_n iu_o mr._n bailye_n four_o argument_n the_o conceit_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n make_v christ_n kingdom_n to_o be_v earthly_a and_o most_o observable_a for_o all_o worldly_a glory_n but_o the_o scripture_n make_v it_o to_o be_v spiritual_a without_o all_o worldly_a pomp_n neither_o do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mediator_n of_o two_o kind_n and_o of_o a_o different_a nature_n but_o one_o uniform_a from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n luke_n 1.32_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o 1_o cor._n 15.25_o he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n here_o this_o be_v but_o one_o kingdom_n and_o one_o way_n of_o rule_v a_o kingdom_n mere_o spiritual_a and_o no_o wise_a worldly_a luke_n 17.20_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v not_o with_o observation_n neither_o shall_v they_o say_v lo_o here_o or_o lo_o there_o but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o and_o john_n 18.36_o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n if_o my_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n then_o will_v my_o servant_n fight_v but_o now_o be_v my_o kingdom_n not_o from_o hence_o rom._n 14.17_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n eph._n 1.20_o he_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o right-hand_a in_o heavenly_a place_n and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o to_o the_o church_n then_o mr._n baily_n conclude_v with_o this_o untrue_a speech_n the_o millenaries_n make_v his_o kingdom_n to_o appear_v in_o army_n and_o battle_n in_o feast_n and_o pleasure_n in_o worldly_a pomp_n and_o power_n and_o will_v not_o have_v his_o kingdom_n to_o stand_v in_o any_o of_o that_o spiritual_a power_n which_o since_o his_o ascension_n he_o have_v execute_v on_o principality_n and_o power_n which_o be_v a_o false_a speech_n if_o intend_v as_o it_o appear_v of_o all_o millenaries_n and_o so_o of_o protestant_a millenaries_n and_o it_o be_v a_o answer_n sufficient_a mere_o to_o deny_v what_o he_o do_v simple_o affirm_v without_o proof_n if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o we_o may_v give_v a_o word_n of_o answer_n to_o this_o aspersion_n and_o rid_v our_o hand_n of_o it_o that_o battle_n and_o army_n at_o first_o shall_v be_v remotio_fw-la impedimenti_fw-la to_o beat_v down_o turk_n and_o pope_n and_o all_o their_o obstinate_a adherent_n as_o it_o be_v in_o dan._n 12._o rev._n 17.16_o rev._n 19.19_o to_o the_o end_n that_o so_o these_o enemy_n be_v beat_v down_o the_o kingdom_n we_o speak_v of_o may_v be_v set_v up_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v assert_v that_o this_o kingdom_n do_v consist_v in_o these_o or_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o to_o all_o the_o spiritual_a glory_n and_o power_n and_o pleasure_n they_o shall_v have_v add_v all_o outward_a comfort_n in_o a_o sanctify_a manner_n as_o adam_n have_v as_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 2.6_o in_o a_o quotation_n out_o of_o the_o eight_o psalm_n as_o the_o eight_o psalm_n be_v quote_v out_o of_o gen._n 1.26_o set_v forth_o this_o kingdom_n in_o its_o peace_n and_o comfort_n to_o be_v like_o that_o of_o adam_n in_o innocency_n do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o its_o ave_fw-la red_a that_o this_o kingdom_n consist_v in_o these_o as_o in_o its_o essential_o they_o marbee_n additional_n and_o circumstantial_o isa_n 65.16_o to_o the_o end_n and_o matthy_a 19.29_o yet_o not_o be_v the_o fundamental_o and_o essential_o much_o less_o can_v it_o be_v true_o imagine_v that_o any_o protestant_n so_o indeed_o will_v say_v as_o mr._n b._n affirm_v that_o this_o kingdom_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v do_v not_o stand_v in_o any_o of_o that_o spiritual_a power_n which_o since_o christ_n ascension_n he_o have_v execute_v on_o principality_n and_o power_n sure_o the_o spiritual_a power_n shall_v continue_v there_o though_o it_o do_v not_o exercise_v itself_o on_o principality_n etc._n etc._n when_o they_o have_v submit_v only_o i_o make_v this_o exception_n if_o mr._n baily_n mean_v a_o classical_a presbyterian_a power_n i_o think_v there_o shall_v be_v none_o at_o all_o i_o say_v the_o less_o to_o these_o foul_a aspersion_n in_o this_o place_n because_o i_o have_v so_o abundant_o anticipate_v myself_o afore_o where_o i_o have_v rip_v up_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o all_o this_o iniquity_n in_o the_o three_o book_n chapter_n 3_o section_n 2._o beginning_n at_o page_n 369._o i_o be_v bring_v in_o jerk_v at_o the_o millenaries_n to_o the_o same_o tune_n as_o do_v mr._n baily_n but_o he_o be_v i_o think_v as_o sound_o and_o just_o jerk_v for_o his_o injustice_n more_o scholastico_fw-la as_o ever_o any_o libeler_n be_v by_o the_o lictor_n or_o beadle_n of_o the_o magistrate_n there_o for_o his_o fable_n you_o have_v it_o retort_v upon_o he_o that_o by_o his_o own_o allegation_n he_o intimate_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v ancient_a than_o his_o time_n and_o his_o own_o word_n be_v bring_v against_o he_o wherein_o he_o confess_v that_o many_o ecclesiastical_a man_n and_o martyr_n have_v say_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o he_o speak_v against_o and_o therefore_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o can_v condemn_v they_o even_o when_o he_o have_v report_v they_o far_o worse_a than_o ever_o they_o speak_v you_o have_v there_o likewise_o justin_n martyr_v bring_v effectual_o disprove_v jerom._n add_v to_o all_o you_o have_v there_o mr._n mede_n take_v jerom_n to_o task_n in_o the_o same_o three_o book_n three_o chapter_n and_o three_o section_n you_o have_v the_o particular_n of_o the_o aspersion_n discuss_v and_o their_o author_n disprove_v they_o be_v father_v upon_o cerinthus_n by_o one_o gaius_n second_v by_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n simple_o
be_v raise_v incorruptible_a viz._n never_o to_o die_v any_o more_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v viz._n all_o in_o the_o same_o moment_n ¶_o 3_o this_o glorious_a state_n of_o all_o thing_n on_o earth_n yet_o to_o come_v be_v as_o a_o creation_n in_o regard_n of_o part_n that_o as_o the_o whole_a creation_n be_v in_o gen._n 1._o distinguish_v into_o six_o day_n work_n so_o this_o new_a creation_n shall_v be_v perfect_v though_o not_o in_o that_o successive_a order_n of_o time_n but_o rather_o as_o i_o conceive_v at_o once_o in_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v enumerate_v to_o be_v the_o workmanship_n of_o the_o six_o day_n work_n you_o have_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o rabbin_n in_o this_o afore_o 428._o afore_o in_o 4_o book_n 4_o chap._n 3_o sect._n 6_o pat._n f._n 428._o i_o be_v this_o first_o for_o light_v answerable_a to_o the_o extraordinary_a light_n create_v on_o the_o first_o day_n for_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n be_v not_o extant_a till_o the_o four_o day_n the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n at_o this_o time_n shall_v be_v a_o supernatural_a light_n above_o any_o create_a light_n according_a to_o isa_n 60.19_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o light_n but_z the_o lord_z shall_v be_v unto_o thou_o a_o everlasting_a light_n suitable_a to_o st._n john_n vision_n and_o prophesy_v rev._n 21.23_o the_o city_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o of_o the_o moon_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v lighten_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n thereof_o for_o it_o god_n shall_v be_v the_o church_n sun_n psal_n 84.11_o as_o he_o be_v likewise_o light_a itself_o 1_o john_n 1.5_o yea_o dwell_v in_o unspeakable_a light_n 1_o tim._n 6.16_o and_o christ_n be_v prophesy_v to_o be_v the_o sun_n arise_v on_o the_o church_n malach._n 4.2_o that_o he_o come_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o thess_n 2.8_o with_o a_o brightness_n yea_o as_o christ_n himself_o promise_v his_o come_n shall_v be_v as_o lightning_n shine_v from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n yea_o with_o great_a glory_n matth._n 24._o verse_n 27._o and_o verse_n 30._o then_o will_v their_o special_a presence_n or_o manfestation_n be_v a_o transcendent_a light_n to_o the_o church_n which_o must_v be_v supernatural_a far_o above_o any_o create_v either_o that_o which_o be_v make_v the_o first_o day_n or_o after_o contract_v upon_o the_o four_o day_n into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o the_o water_n extant_a the_o first_o day_n be_v couch_v into_o the_o channel_n of_o the_o sea_n on_o the_o three_o day_n for_o both_o these_o be_v create_v but_o the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n now_o shall_v be_v elucidation_n and_o emanation_n from_o the_o deity_n overcome_a and_o as_o it_o be_v drown_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o star_n that_o now_o receive_v their_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n shall_v in_o that_o new_a creation_n be_v extant_a exist_v in_o their_o orb_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v there_o to_o give_v light_n to_o the_o church_n both_o these_o be_v distinct_o mention_v in_o both_o the_o forequote_v place_n isa_n 60.19_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o thy_o light_n by_o day_n neither_o for_o brightness_n shall_v the_o moon_n give_v light_a unto_o thou_o observe_v it_o be_v not_o say_v they_o shall_v not_o exist_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v but_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v for_o the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n just_o so_o rev._n 21.23_o it_o be_v not_o say_v the_o be_v of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n shall_v be_v null_v or_o annihilate_v but_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n nor_o of_o the_o moon_n to_o shine_v in_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v lighten_v it_o and_o be_v the_o light_n and_o glory_n thereof_o so_o that_o though_o according_a to_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n in_o the_o four_o day_n those_o light_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o universe_n shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o this_o new_a creation_n isa_n 30.26_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n sevenfold_a as_o the_o light_n of_o seven_o day_n in_o the_o day_n the_o lord_n bind_v up_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o people_n yet_o not_o use_v for_o a_o light_n to_o the_o church_n at_o that_o glorious_a time_n for_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n and_o day_n as_o be_v intimate_v in_o that_o 60._o of_o isa_n verse_n 19_o afore_o quote_v mark_v it_o well_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o thy_o light_n by_o day_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v unto_o thou_o a_o everlasting_a light_n i._n e._n perpetual_a without_o interruption_n by_o vicissitude_n of_o night_n succeed_v the_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o but_o it_o be_v express_v in_o rev._n 21.25_o st._n john_n have_v say_v as_o afore_o quote_v in_o the_o 23._o verse_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n neither_o of_o the_o moon_n he_o add_v in_o this_o 25._o verse_n the_o gate_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n shall_v not_o be_v shut_v at_o all_o by_o day_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n there_o and_o if_o we_o shall_v suppose_v that_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heavenly_a orb_n and_o all_o the_o planet_n and_o fix_v star_n which_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o night_n shall_v cease_v at_o this_o glorious_a time_n of_o rest_n see_v that_o all_o motion_n as_o say_v the_o philosopher_n true_o be_v for_o rest_n which_o these_o heavenly_a body_n never_o have_v since_o their_o creation_n while_o the_o plant_n have_v have_v they_o in_o the_o winter_n the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o night_n on_o the_o seven_o day_n and_o in_o the_o grave_n the_o wilde-beast_n in_o the_o day_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v record_v as_o the_o most_o glorious_a time_n when_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n stand_v still_o josh_n 10.12_o 13_o 14._o there_o be_v no_o day_n like_o that_o before_o it_o or_o since_o that_o and_o if_o we_o shall_v conceive_v that_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o that_o text_n of_o isa_n 30.26_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n sevefold_o great_a etc._n etc._n to_o understand_v it_o as_o well_o if_o not_o rather_o of_o the_o extension_n of_o those_o body_n of_o light_n then_o of_o the_o intention_n of_o their_o beam_n of_o light_n their_o very_a body_n be_v call_v light_n gen._n 1._o and_o the_o sevenfold_a intensivenesse_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o beam_n may_v be_v a_o affliction_n and_o so_o the_o little_a globe_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v not_o be_v of_o bulk_n to_o interpose_v and_o eclipse_v the_o sight_n and_o prospect_n of_o any_o star_n from_o view_n and_o look_v upon_o the_o rest_n especial_o on_o the_o magnify_a dimension_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o continue_a natural_a light_n round_o the_o world_n yet_o all_o these_o shall_v be_v but_o for_o a_o comely_a ornament_n not_o a_o natural_a concernment_n to_o the_o church_n because_o the_o paramount_n presence_n and_o elucidation_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v their_o light_n suitable_a to_o their_o paramount_n condition_n swallow_v up_o as_o it_o be_v all_o other_o glory_n as_o the_o say_a text_n of_o isa_n 60.19_o rev._n 21.23_o hold_v forth_o so_o that_o as_o the_o world_n begin_v in_o the_o first_o creation_n with_o a_o extraordinary_a light_n so_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o new_a creation_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o supernatural_a light_n and_o thus_o of_o the_o state_n of_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o light_n in_o parallel_n with_o the_o first_o and_o four_o day_n work_v in_o the_o first_o creation_n second_o as_o on_o the_o second_o day_n be_v create_v the_o firmament_n as_o our_o translator_n render_v it_o follow_v the_o greek_a alias_o the_o expanse_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o be_v at_o least_o the_o whole_a element_n of_o the_o air_n so_o in_o this_o new_a creation_n it_o shall_v be_v re-created_n anew_o that_o be_v perfect_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o noisome_a fume_n or_o vapour_n or_o any_o other_o noxious_a exhalation_n fiery_a or_o watery_a etc._n etc._n to_o cause_n sickness_n death_n itself_o be_v now_o swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n 1_o cor._n 15._o and_o all_o sorrow_n remove_v rev._n 21.4_o and_o the_o air_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o habitation_n for_o devil_n over_o the_o church_n as_o former_o for_o which_o he_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n eph._n 2.2_o but_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v chain_v up_o rev._n 20.2_o and_o every_o unclean_a
same_o purpose_n apply_v hag._n 2.21_o 22._o by_o shake_v heaven_n and_o earth_n once_o more_o say_v he_o the_o prophet_n seem_v to_o mean_v in_o part_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o change_n not_o only_o of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v the_o earth_n but_o also_o of_o kingly_a power_n and_o humane_a majesty_n which_o be_v the_o heaven_n which_o place_n of_o haggai_n the_o apostle_n apply_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n heb._n 12.26_o 27.28_o 29._o of_o which_o application_n though_o part_n may_v comport_v with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o spiritual_a which_o have_v ever_o be_v yet_o the_o rest_n seem_v to_o â—ooke_v as_o far_o as_o christ_n kingdom_n to_o come_v on_o earth_n for_o since_o haggais_n or_o paul_n time_n god_n never_o so_o shake_v the_o material_a heaven_n of_o orb_n and_o star_n or_o the_o metaphorical_a of_o royalty_n and_o majesty_n that_o the_o kingdom_n succeed_v as_o the_o text_n plain_o intend_v can_v not_o be_v move_v even_o as_o the_o close_a exhort_v to_o serve_v god_n acceptable_o because_o he_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n be_v most_o like_a to_o peter_n exhortation_n 2_o pet._n 3._o to_o be_v holy_a in_o conversation_n because_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n by_o fire_n we_o shall_v have_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n the_o place_n seem_v to_o allude_v to_o and_o to_o prophesy_v from_o god_n shake_v of_o mount_n sinai_n that_o as_o at_o that_o time_n god_n shake_v his_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o separate_v they_o by_o divine_a law_n from_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v a_o royal_a church_n by_o themselves_o so_o he_o will_v shake_v all_o the_o world_n of_o high_a and_o low_a one_o when_o he_o set_v up_o his_o last_o kingdom_n viz._n christ_n visible_a kingdom_n on_o earth_n and_o therewith_o make_v all_o new_a for_o say_v my_o author_n that_o same_o once_o more_o signify_v the_o remove_n of_o all_o former_a old_a thing_n in_o earth_n and_o heaven_n viz._n of_o custom_n of_o people_n and_o crown_n of_o kinglyhood_n and_o make_v all_o new_a with_o sanctity_n and_o spirituality_n in_o the_o quality_n though_o man_n and_o creature_n shall_v be_v in_o substance_n extant_a upon_o the_o earth_n according_a to_o their_o species_n or_o kind_n and_o his_o sovereignty_n in_o paramount_n glory_n rule_v all_o just_o as_o zachary_n have_v it_o chap._n 14._o verse_n 9_o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v king_n over_z all_z the_o earth_n in_o that_o day_n shall_v there_o be_v one_o lord_z and_o his_o name_n one_o that_o be_v as_o some_o learned_a expound_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o lord_n but_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o dominion_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o ever_o any_o be_v which_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n do_v notable_o survey_v chap._n 1._o verse_n 11._o in_o these_o word_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n even_o to_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o same_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n chap._n iu._n concern_v the_o qualification_n or_o quality_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n viz._n negative_o it_o be_v a_o state_n that_o be_v sinless_a sorrowless_a deathless_a superiorless_a etc._n etc._n temptationless_a timeless_a positive_o it_o be_v the_o restauration_n of_o the_o creation_n perfection_n of_o all_o quality_n confluence_n of_o all_o comfort_n preface_n to_o eternity_n with_o several_a other_o qualification_n by_o a_o natural_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n flow_v from_o these_o sect_n i._o it_o be_v sinless_a §_o 1_o and_o no_o wonder_n for_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o the_o decease_a saint_n shall_v be_v raise_v and_o the_o live_v change_v to_o enjoy_v this_o glorious_a state_n on_o earth_n in_o christ_n kingdom_n with_o the_o least_o tincture_n of_o sin_n either_o of_o their_o own_o or_o other_o this_o be_v to_o bring_v the_o decease_a saint_n to_o their_o loss_n and_o the_o change_a state_n of_o the_o live_a will_v not_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n which_o will_v be_v their_o great_a sorrow_n which_o as_o the_o next_o section_n demonstrate_v can_v consist_v with_o this_o glorious_a state_n it_o will_v be_v a_o misery_n not_o a_o felicity_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o decease_a to_o come_v out_o of_o supernal_a glory_n into_o a_o body_n of_o sin_n or_o for_o they_o or_o the_o change_v to_o be_v mix_v with_o the_o society_n of_o graceless_a man_n a_o mere_a regenerate_a estate_n not_o yet_o perfect_a lament_v that_o condition_n so_o long_o since_o as_o lot_n and_o david_n 2_o pet._n 2.7_o psal_n 120.5_o yea_o the_o latter_a complain_v of_o society_n with_o man_n of_o fair_a outside_n flatter_v with_o their_o lip_n and_o eat_a bread_n at_o his_o table_n but_o be_v not_o right_a at_o heart_n and_o our_o saviour_n warn_v his_o disciple_n as_o of_o a_o danger_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v among_o man_n that_o outward_o seem_v to_o be_v sheep_n but_o inward_o be_v wolf_n which_o this_o glorious_a state_n will_v not_o admit_v so_o then_o the_o huge_a augmentation_n of_o this_o kingdom_n or_o five_o monarchy_n shall_v not_o as_o in_o worldly_a monarchy_n cause_n pollution_n and_o corruption_n this_o shall_v be_v status_fw-la optimus_fw-la maximus_fw-la the_o big_a and_o best_a state_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v on_o earth_n all_o suitable_a to_o a_o resurrection_n the_o place_n of_o scripture_n assert_v the_o sinlesseness_n of_o this_o time_n be_v very_o many_o and_o very_o clear_a so_o that_o i_o need_v but_o repeat_v they_o to_o convince_v the_o ingenuous_a reader_n ¶_o 1_o adam_n we_o know_v be_v create_v sinless_a according_a to_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n to_o have_v dominion_n over_o all_o and_o to_o rest_v on_o the_o sabbath_n now_o this_o state_n of_o adam_n be_v apply_v by_o david_n ps_n 8._o to_o a_o future_a state_n of_o man_n which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n accommodate_v to_o our_o estate_n and_o rest_n in_o the_o inhabit_a world_n to_o come_v heb._n 2.5_o and_o chap._n 4._o verse_n 9_o as_o we_o have_v afore_o demonstrative_o expound_v those_o place_n if_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n it_o be_v in_o this_o as_o the_o apostle_n set_v it_o forth_o 1_o cor._n 15._o that_o our_o estate_n shall_v be_v better_o than_o he_o ¶_o 2_o num._n 30.5_o 6_o 8._o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v bring_v thou_o into_o thy_o own_o land_n and_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o seed_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o thou_o shall_v return_v and_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v all_o his_o commandment_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o to_o the_o jew_n long_o since_o decease_v be_v never_o yet_o so_o fulfil_v to_o they_o or_o any_o of_o that_o nation_n succeed_v they_o and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n must_v be_v fulfil_v to_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o posterity_n ¶_o 3_o isa_n 11.6_o the_o wolf_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v etc._n etc._n for_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n which_o whether_o we_o understand_v of_o man_n or_o beast_n it_o argue_v a_o restauration_n to_o a_o estate_n like_o that_o of_o innocent_a adam_n and_o the_o reason_n add_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o cause_n as_o the_o thing_n be_v a_o most_o glorious_a effect_n that_o this_o innocent_a time_n shall_v follow_v upon_o a_o ocean_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n ¶_o 4._o isa_n 59.21_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n my_o word_n and_o my_o spirit_n shall_v never_o depart_v from_o thou_o for_o ever_o ¶_o 5._o isa_n 35.8_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o highway_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o way_n of_o holiness_n the_o unclean_a shall_v not_o pass_v overdo_n it_o ¶_o 6._o isa_n 60.21_o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v all_o righteous_a ¶_o 7._o jer._n 32.40_o 41._o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o that_o i_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a but_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n into_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o yea_o i_o will_v rejoice_v over_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a and_o will_v plant_v they_o in_o this_o land_n assure_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n and_o whole_a soul_n see_v this_o great_a promise_n must_v be_v fulfil_v when_o the_o jew_n be_v settle_v in_o their_o own_o land_n ¶_o 8._o ezech._n 36.23_o to_o verse_n 30._o i_o will_v gather_v you_o from_o all_o country_n and_o bring_v you_o into_o your_o own_o land_n and_o i_o will_v sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o from_o all_o
your_o filthiness_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o will_v save_v you_o from_o all_z your_o uncleanness_n 9_o ezekiel_n chap._n 44.9_o speak_v of_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o last_o day_n add_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n no_o stranger_n uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n shall_v enter_v into_o my_o sanctuary_n ¶_o 10_o dan._n 12.3_o at_o the_o time_n that_o michael_n shall_v stand_v up_o and_o deliver_v his_o people_n they_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o which_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v before_o the_o last_o universal_a resurrection_n and_o ultimate_a judgement_n as_o we_o have_v before_o demonstrate_v ¶_o 11._o zeph._n 3.13_o the_o remnant_n of_o israel_n shall_v not_o do_v iniquity_n nor_o speak_z lie_n neither_o shall_v a_o deceitful_a tongue_n be_v find_v in_o their_o mouth_n which_o word_n relate_v as_o the_o context_n afore_o show_n to_o a_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o last_o day_n on_o earth_n as_o the_o thing_n demonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v never_o yet_o fulfil_v ¶_o 12._o zach._n 14.20.21_o upon_o all_o shall_v be_v holiness_n to_o the_o lord._n ¶_o 13_o malach._n 4.1_o etc._n etc._n the_o day_n come_v that_o shall_v burn_v as_o a_o oven_n and_o all_o that_o be_v proud_a and_o do_v wicked_o shall_v be_v as_o stubble_n and_o the_o day_n come_v that_o shall_v burn_v they_o up_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o it_o shall_v leave_v they_o neither_o root_n nor_o branch_n all_o these_o place_n and_o other_o have_v be_v demonstrative_o clear_v to_o relate_v to_o the_o time_n follow_v upon_o the_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o settlement_n all_o which_o lay_v together_o make_v up_o a_o sinless_a condition_n §_o 2_o which_o will_v be_v more_o clear_a and_o more_o clear_o settle_v on_o our_o spirit_n by_o add_v some_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n ¶_o 1_o in_o 1_o cor._n 15.52_o 54_o 55_o 56._o it_o be_v say_v when_o this_o corruption_n shall_v put_v on_o incorruption_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n then_o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n that_o give_v we_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n now_o as_o we_o have_v before_o prove_v there_o be_v a_o vast_a space_n viz._n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o whole_a term_n of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n afore_o the_o universal_a ultimate_a resurrection_n ¶_o 2_o in_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o it_o be_v say_v when_o the_o jew_n shall_v have_v both_o veil_v take_v away_o as_o we_o have_v before_o open_v viz._n that_o on_o moses_n namely_o his_o form_n of_o worship_n and_o that_o on_o their_o heart_n viz._n their_o unbeleef_n instead_o of_o the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n they_o shall_v with_o open_a face_n behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v transform_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n ¶_o 3_o st._n peter_n likewise_o assert_n 2_o pet._n 3.13_o that_o after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o this_o present_a vain_a sinful_a world_n there_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v new_a heaven_n but_o also_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n prove_v it_o out_o of_o isa_n 65.17_o for_o those_o word_n be_v repeat_v this_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o concern_v their_o share_n in_o the_o future_a happiness_n on_o earth_n and_o that_o dwell_v of_o righteousness_n there_o must_v signify_v a_o eminent_a and_o absolute_a degree_n or_o else_o it_o will_v not_o surmount_v the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o as_o such_o dwell_v much_o righteousness_n but_o i_o need_v not_o struggle_v about_o this_o with_o most_o know_a man_n who_o incline_v to_o understand_v this_o place_n of_o a_o perfection_n as_o absolute_a as_o that_o in_o the_o supreme_a empyrean_a heaven_n ¶_o 4_o let_v we_o add_v but_o one_o place_n more_o viz._n that_o in_o rev._n 21._o v._n 1._o etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n last_o of_o that_o chapter_n in_o a_o continue_a description_n of_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n yet_o to_o come_v and_o say_v st._n john_n i_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o i_o see_v the_o holy_a city_n new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_z god_n out_o of_o heaven_n behold_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o men_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v into_o it_o any_o thing_n that_o defile_v etc._n etc._n but_o they_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n every_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n as_o before_o we_o give_v a_o particular_a account_n have_v something_o in_o it_o incompatible_a and_o incompetible_a with_o the_o supreme_a heavenly_a estate_n §_o 3_o but_o then_o the_o question_n will_v be_v where_o shall_v abide_v all_o those_o thousand_o year_n all_o those_o hypocrite_n call_v gog_n and_o magog_n that_o shall_v at_o last_o break_v out_o and_o go_v about_o to_o oppose_v the_o church_n though_o in_o vain_a their_o opposition_n and_o subversion_n conclude_v in_o the_o same_o moment_n rev._n 20.8_o we_o answer_v according_a to_o that_o light_n we_o have_v attain_v that_o most_o probable_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o but_o without_o the_o church_n rev._n 22.15_o without_o shall_v be_v dog_n evil_a man_n and_o such_o as_o make_v and_o love_v a_o lie_n the_o heathen_n as_o appear_v by_o homer_n 8._o homer_n iliad_n 8._o do_v use_v to_o call_v the_o place_n of_o outcast_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tartaros_n allude_v likely_a to_o some_o dismal_a remote_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o tartary_n be_v from_o we_o and_o from_o jerusalem_n the_o apostle_n take_v up_o that_o word_n in_o 2_o pet._n 2.4_o and_o make_v a_o verb_n out_o of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tartaroâ—_n to_o signify_v the_o put_n of_o man_n into_o a_o hellish_a solitary_a place_n so_o that_o most_o likely_a the_o unregenerate_a shall_v be_v as_o remote_a from_o the_o church_n as_o tartary_n be_v from_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v from_o hell_n to_o heaven_n the_o church_n now_o be_v as_o in_o a_o heaven_n on_o earth_n the_o false-hearted_a spawn_n of_o future_a gog_n and_o magog_n shall_v be_v remote_a on_o earth_n near_o their_o future_a hell_n to_o which_o that_o place_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n rev._n 20.8_o do_v contribute_v some_o proof_n in_o that_o it_o say_v that_o gog_n and_o magog_n shall_v be_v fetch_v up_o against_o the_o church_n by_o the_o devil_n from_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n §_o 4_o but_o if_o these_o hypocrite_n be_v permit_v near_o the_o church_n they_o may_v perhaps_o be_v convert_v we_o answer_v no._n for_o it_o be_v if_o we_o may_v use_v that_o word_n the_o fate_n of_o this_o millenary_a period_n i_o mean_v god_n righteous_a peremptory_a sentence_n that_o as_o all_o that_o time_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o degenerate_v of_o any_o believer_n so_o no_o more_o regenerate_v of_o any_o unbeliever_n there_o be_v a_o judiciary_n sentence_n peremptory_o pass_v to_o this_o purpose_n rev._n 22.11_o he_o that_o be_v unjust_a let_v he_o be_v unjust_a still_o and_o be_v which_o be_v filthy_a let_v he_o be_v filthy_a still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v righteous_a let_v he_o be_v righteous_a still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a let_v he_o be_v holy_a still_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v so_o still_o in_o order_n to_o which_o it_o follow_v without_o be_v dog_n etc._n etc._n that_o love_n and_o make_v a_o lie_n and_o i_o come_v quick_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o preface_n to_o thiâ—_n thousand_o year_n will_v be_v as_o it_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o revelation_n chap._n 1._o among_o the_o church_n viz._n that_o then_o be_v or_o have_v be_v church_n therefore_o it_o behoove_v church_n and_o all_o professor_n to_o beware_v they_o be_v not_o sound_a as_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n that_o never_o have_v the_o oil_n of_o regenerate_a grace_n in_o the_o vessel_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o oil_n of_o sound_a principle_n in_o their_o head_n by_o which_o they_o make_v the_o blaze_n of_o profession_n be_v spend_v i._n e._n they_o have_v lose_v their_o principle_n and_o so_o be_v unready_a at_o christ_n come_n they_o come_v when_o as_o jerome_n say_v well_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v sect_n ii_o it_o be_v sorrowless_a §_o 1_o have_v show_v that_o this_o future_a glorious_a state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n yet_o to_o come_v shall_v be_v sinless_a next_o with_o good_a dependence_n we_o assert_v it_o be_v a_o sorrowless_a condition_n for_o sorrow_n come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o sin_n therefore_o sorrow_n shall_v
go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n with_o sin_n so_o the_o apostle_n do_v connect_a and_o couple_v they_o 1_o cor._n 15.55_o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n i._o e._n there_o be_v then_o no_o sin_n which_o be_v that_o sting_n therefore_o no_o sorrow_n which_o former_o do_v tend_v to_o death_n and_o end_n in_o the_o grave_n but_o let_v we_o take_v the_o scripture_n in_o order_n for_o the_o sorrowfulness_n of_o this_o state_n and_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o ¶_o 1_o adam_n state_n be_v a_o sorrowless_a condition_n therefore_o so_o shall_v the_o state_n of_o the_o faithful_a at_o this_o time_n be_v as_o we_o have_v often_o recite_v the_o parallel_n gen._n 1.26_o with_o psal_n 8._o heb._n 2._o psal_n 95._o heb._n 4._o out_o of_o which_o 95._o psal_n the_o apostle_n prove_v a_o rest_n to_o remain_v yet_o on_o earth_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o come_v from_o the_o same_o root_n whence_o noah_n name_n be_v prophetical_o give_v he_o to_o foretell_v the_o comfort_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o church_n by_o he_o even_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o ark_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o flood_n gen._n 5.29_o at_o which_o time_n the_o earth_n by_o water_n be_v purge_v of_o the_o church_n enemy_n answerable_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o way_n of_o parallel_n in_o 2_o pet._n 3._o mention_v that_o purgation_n by_o water_n infer_v another_o purgation_n by_o fire_n after_o which_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v another_o rest_n or_o restauration_n and_o that_o on_o earth_n where_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v that_o purgation_n which_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 4._o descant_v upon_o psal_n 95._o render_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o hebrew_n word_n vers_fw-la 9_o of_o that_o 4._o to_o the_o hebrew_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sabbatisme_n a_o septenary_n rest_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o sabbath_n of_o sabbath_n or_o above_o all_o sabbath_n or_o the_o period_n and_o perfection_n of_o all_o sabbath_n that_o as_o we_o rest_v on_o a_o sabbath_n or_o seven_o day_n from_o our_o weekly_a work_n as_o god_n do_v from_o his_o and_o the_o jewish_a servant_n every_o seven_o year_n rest_v from_o their_o service_n and_o every_o seven_o of_o seven_o time_n seven_o year_n all_o their_o land_n have_v rest_n so_o in_o the_o seven_o millenary_a of_o the_o world_n the_o whole_a universe_n shall_v have_v a_o rest_n the_o church_n shall_v have_v full_a dominion_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o in_o those_o place_n of_o psal_n 95._o and_o heb._n 4._o being_n main_o speak_v to_o and_o concern_v the_o jew_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o sabbath_n of_o god_n rest_v once_o and_o for_o ever_o past_a or_o of_o their_o weekly_a or_o of_o their_o septenary-anniversary_a or_o of_o their_o jubilean_n or_o of_o their_o cananitish_a sabbath_n or_o of_o a_o internal_a spiritual_a sabbath_n or_o rest_n of_o mind_n and_o conscience_n for_o all_o these_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v enjoy_v nor_o can_v the_o apostle_n think_v it_o needful_a to_o prove_v that_o a_o internal_a rest_n which_o all_o moral_a heathen_n that_o believe_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n expect_v do_v yet_o remain_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n must_v mean_v that_o rest_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o cure_v the_o than_o present_v disperse_v and_o distress_a condition_n of_o the_o jew_n continue_v to_o this_o day_n that_o as_o god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o weekly_a rest_n and_o the_o septenary-anniversary_a and_o the_o jubilean_a and_o the_o canaanitish_a so_o he_o will_v give_v they_o at_o last_o a_o millenary_a rest_n on_o earth_n a_o rest_n long_o and_o better_o than_o ever_o they_o have_v for_o much_o be_v couch_v in_o those_o word_n heb._n 4.9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n therefore_o there_o be_v yet_o leave_v or_o there_o remain_v a_o sabbatisme_n or_o a_o kind_n of_o septenary_n or_o sabbatical_a rest_n forth_o people_n of_o god_n mark_v every_o word_n therefore_o viz._n because_o god_n rest_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n in_o the_o beginning_n after_o that_o give_v they_o a_o seven_o weekly_a and_o yearly_a rest_n and_o a_o seven_o of_o seven_o time_n seven_o year_n rest_n and_o a_o rest_n in_o canaan_n and_o after_o all_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o another_o rest_n to_o come_v therefore_o there_o remain_v a_o rest_n remain_v or_o be_v yet_o leave_v note_v and_o import_v something_o not_o extant_a afore_o in_o specie_fw-la in_o its_o prime_n but_o only_o in_o type_n but_o be_v next_o to_o come_v in_o order_n in_o its_o native_a kind_n and_o verdure_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sabbatisme_n a_o word_n never_o use_v but_o here_o on_o this_o occasion_n import_v a_o limit_a time_n not_o a_o everlasting_a unlimited_a duration_n even_o as_o adam_n live_v near_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o have_v rest_v so_o long_o if_o not_o long_o in_o paradise_n without_o sin_n or_o sorrow_n if_o he_o have_v not_o hearken_v unto_o the_o diabolical_a temptation_n and_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n must_v include_v they_o so_o often_o call_v by_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n my_o people_n and_o so_o must_v necessary_o signify_v that_o this_o rest_n be_v for_o the_o jew_n joint_o with_o the_o gentile_n when_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n as_o now_o the_o believe_a gentile_n be_v as_o the_o apostle_n dispute_v rom._n 11._o ¶_o 2_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n also_o set_v forth_o this_o sorrowless_a time_n chapter_n 2._o vers_fw-la 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n etc._n etc._n many_o people_n shall_v go_v and_o say_v come_v let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o his_o way_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n and_o he_o will_v judge_v among_o the_o nation_n and_o they_o shall_v beat_v their_o sword_n into_o ploughshare_n and_o their_o spear_n into_o prune_v hook_n nation_n shall_v not_o lift_v up_o sword_n against_o nation_n neither_o shall_v they_o learn_v war_n any_o more_o in_o which_o word_n observe_v that_o as_o there_o be_v intimate_v internal_a spiritual_a peace_n so_o external_a corporal_a peace_n be_v open_o express_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v not_o only_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o to_o all_o nation_n which_o be_v never_o yet_o fulfil_v since_o isaiahs_n time_n as_o this_o description_n can_v consist_v with_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n ¶_o 3_o another_o place_n be_v in_o isa_n 9_o verse_n 6._o christ_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o prince_z of_o peace_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n and_o peace_n there_o shall_v bee_n no_o end_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o his_o kingdom_n to_o establish_v it_o etc._n etc._n from_o henceforth_o even_o for_o ever_o which_o place_v most_o plain_o speak_v of_o external_a peace_n as_o well_o as_o of_o internal_a and_o for_o a_o long_a continuance_n and_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o as_o be_v before_o demonstrate_v which_o christ_n have_v not_o to_o this_o day_n fulfil_v but_o rather_o have_v bring_v a_o sword_n then_o external_a peace_n therefore_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o prophecy_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v ¶_o 4_o isa_n 11._o verse_n 1._o etc._n etc._n a_o rod_n of_o the_o stem_n of_o jesse_n etc._n etc._n with_o righteousness_n shall_v judge_v the_o poor_a and_o reprove_v with_o equity_n for_o the_o meek_a etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v slay_v the_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n the_o wolf_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v nor_o destroy_v in_o all_o the_o holy_a mountain_n for_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n the_o envy_n of_o ephraim_n shall_v depart_v and_o the_o adversary_n of_o judah_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o ephraim_n shall_v not_o envy_v judah_n nor_o judah_n ephraim_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o take_v together_o do_v most_o plain_o relate_v to_o the_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o as_o be_v before_o prove_v but_o this_o be_v never_o yet_o fulfil_v since_o isaiahs_n time_n and_o therefore_o these_o high_a expression_n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v at_o the_o glorious_a time_n we_o discourse_v of_o ¶_o 5_o isa_n 14.1_o 2_o 3._o we_o have_v these_o high_a promise_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v mercy_n on_o jacob_n and_o will_v yet_o choose_v israel_n and_o set_v they_o in_o their_o own_o land_n and_o the_o stranger_n shall_v be_v join_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o people_n shall_v take_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o their_o place_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v they_o rest_n from_z sorrow_n fear_v and_o
hard_a bondage_n observe_v both_o to_o what_o person_n and_o what_o time_n these_o high_a expression_n relate_v before_o large_o open_v and_o we_o shall_v easy_o conclude_v this_o text_n be_v never_o yet_o fulfil_v and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n must_v be_v fulfil_v before_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n for_o with_o that_o time_n this_o prophecy_n can_v agree_v ¶_o 6_o in_o isa_n 25.8_o we_o have_v it_o plenissimè_fw-la &_o planissimè_fw-la most_o full_o and_o plain_o that_o in_o that_o day_n viz._n of_o the_o great_a restauration_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ruin_n of_o their_o enemy_n verse_n 5_o 6._o the_o lord_n will_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_z all_z face_n and_o the_o rebuke_n of_o his_o people_n shall_v he_o take_v away_o from_z off_o all_z the_o earth_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o which_o be_v never_o yet_o fulfil_v and_o therefore_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v at_o the_o time_n we_o treat_v off_o as_o have_v be_v before_o demonstrate_v ¶_o 7_o isa_n 54.13_o 14._o be_v also_o very_o high_a in_o expression_n thy_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o great_a shall_v be_v the_o peace_n of_o thy_o child_n in_o righteousness_n shall_v thou_o be_v establish_v thou_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o oppression_n for_o thou_o shall_v not_o fear_v and_o from_z terror_n for_o it_o shall_v not_o come_v near_o thou_o you_o see_v the_o expression_n be_v exceed_o high_a and_o they_o be_v evident_o speak_v concern_v external_a rest_n as_o well_o as_o internal_a and_o we_o see_v it_o by_o experience_n that_o this_o place_n be_v never_o yet_o fulfil_v therefore_o it_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v as_o we_o have_v clear_v it_o afore_o ¶_o 8_o in_o isa_n 60.14_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v thus_o write_v the_o son_n of_o they_o that_o afflict_v thou_o shall_v come_v bend_v to_o thou_o and_o all_o that_o despise_v thou_o shall_v bow_v themselves_o down_o at_o the_o sole_n of_o thy_o foot_n whereas_o thou_o have_v be_v forsake_v i_o will_v make_v thou_o a_o eternal_a excellency_n violence_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o hear_v in_o thy_o land_n the_o day_n of_o thy_o mourning_n shall_v be_v end_v which_o place_n relate_v to_o our_o thesis_n as_o be_v before_o demonstrate_v the_o expression_n be_v far_o too_o high_a for_o we_o to_o acknowledge_v they_o have_v be_v fulfil_v therefore_o we_o must_v expect_v they_o yet_o to_o come_v before_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n for_o that_o will_v be_v no_o fit_a time_n for_o this_o prophecy_n ¶_o 9_o isa_n 65.19_o be_v likewise_o very_o full_a to_o the_o particular_a in_o hand_n though_o in_o few_o word_n viz._n i_o will_v joy_v in_o my_o people_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o weep_v or_o cry_v shall_v be_v no_o more_o hear_v in_o her._n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o this_o be_v ever_o yet_o fulfil_v ¶_o 10._o isa_n tell_v we_o chap._n 66.12_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v extend_v peace_n to_o she_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n as_o a_o river_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gentile_n like_o a_o flow_a stream_n i_o leave_v it_o likewise_o to_o the_o reader_n to_o consider_v whether_o he_o have_v not_o reason_n to_o expect_v this_o as_o yet_o to_o come_v ¶_o 11_o we_o come_v to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremiah_n chap._n 23.3_o 4._o i_o will_v gather_v the_o remnant_n of_o my_o flock_n out_o of_o all_o country_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o shall_v fear_v no_o more_o nor_o be_v dismay_v which_o expression_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n too_o high_a for_o our_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n of_o history_n or_o of_o experience_n to_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o have_v be_v fulfil_v to_o this_o day_n and_o therefore_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v on_o god_n for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o they_o and_o that_o before_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n require_v ¶_o 12_o we_o have_v in_o the_o same_o prophet_n chap._n 30._o verse_n 10._o jacob_n shall_v return_v and_o shall_v be_v in_o rest_n and_o quiet_a and_o none_o shall_v make_v he_o afraid_a ¶_o 13_o place_v be_v in_o jer._n 46.27_o 28._o to_o the_o same_o effect_n ¶_o 14_o place_n be_v in_o ezek._n 28.24_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o a_o prick_a briar_n unto_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n nor_o any_o grieve_v thorn_n of_o all_o that_o be_v round_o about_o they_o ¶_o 15_o place_v mich._n 4.1_o 2_o 3._o the_o same_o with_o isa_n 2._o v._n 2_o 3_o 4._o it_o be_v add_v here_o in_o verse_n 4._o they_o shall_v sit_v every_o man_n under_o his_o own_o vine_n etc._n etc._n and_o none_o shall_v make_v they_o afraid_a ¶_o 16_o place_n zeph._n 3.13_o 14_o 15._o they_o shall_v feed_v and_o lie_v down_o and_o none_o shall_v make_v they_o afraid_a sing_v o_o daughter_n of_o zion_n rejoice_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o thy_o judgement_n he_o have_v cast_v out_o thy_o enemy_n the_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o see_v evil_a any_o more_o this_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n have_v be_v prove_v to_o mean_v the_o time_n intend_v in_o our_o position_n §_o 2_o add_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n ¶_o 1_o matth._n 19.29_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n and_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n of_o the_o large_a open_n of_o this_o place_n see_v before_o in_o the_o three_o book_n ¶_o 2_o that_o in_o 2_o thess_n 1.7.9_o 10._o to_o you_o rest_n as_o heb._n 4._o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_z heaven_n his_o enemy_n be_v punish_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o chap._n 2._o and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n ¶_o rev._n 7.16_o 17_o they_o that_o be_v seal_v etc._n etc._n serve_v he_o day_n and_o night_n in_o his_o temple_n he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n shall_v dwell_v among_o they_o they_o shall_v hunger_n no_o more_o for_o the_o lamb_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n shall_v feed_v they_o and_o wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n ¶_o 4_o rev._n 21.4_o st._n john_n speak_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o thousand_o year_n say_v god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v nor_o pain_n every_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n show_v it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o everlasting_a happiness_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n let_v the_o close_a of_o this_o section_n be_v to_o encourage_v we_o to_o patience_n patience_n in_o perseverance_n and_o patience_n in_o sufferance_n now_o be_v christ_n kingdom_n of_o patience_n but_o anon_o his_o kingdom_n of_o peace_n twice_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o present_a state_n of_o suffering_n here_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n rev._n 13.10_o and_o 14.12_o once_o it_o be_v say_v keep_v the_o word_n of_o patience_n rev._n 3.10_o but_o after_o a_o while_n come_v the_o kingdom_n of_o peace_n therefore_o christ_n seal_v up_o all_o the_o bible_n and_o all_o the_o revelation_n almost_o with_o this_o rev._n 22.11_o 12._o he_o that_o be_v righteous_a let_v he_o be_v righteous_a still_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a let_v he_o be_v holy_a still_o and_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o then_o in_o the_o last_o verse_n save_o one_o sc_n 20._o sure_o i_o come_v quick_o amen_o amen_n then_o to_o that_o end_n johns_n prayer_n close_v all_o as_o i_o close_o in_o verse_n 21._o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n sect_n iii_o §_o 1_o thus_o you_o have_v see_v it_o be_v a_o sorrowless_a condition_n next_o follow_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o deathless_a condition_n the_o elect_a once_o raise_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n shall_v die_v no_o more_o much_o less_o those_o alive_a and_o change_v for_o if_o those_o alive_a shall_v not_o prevent_v they_o that_o be_v asleep_a give_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n against_o this_o resurrection_n much_o less_o shall_v they_o that_o be_v alive_a be_v the_o pattern_n to_o who_o the_o dead_a be_v promote_v be_v send_v to_o death_n as_o to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o elect_a dead_a that_o be_v raise_v and_o if_o all_o the_o elect_n be_v raise_v to_o what_o end_n or_o use_n shall_v they_o die_v that_o be_v alive_a if_o it_o be_v the_o privilege_n that_o the_o other_o saint_n shall_v be_v alive_a at_o christ_n come_n why_o shall_v they_o die_v when_o here_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n they_o may_v behold_v he_o which_o be_v a_o full_a enjoyment_n if_o this_o time_n of_o christ_n appearance_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o saint_n the_o preface_a beginning_n of_o their_o full_a
to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v add_v to_o this_o all-new_a condition_n rev._n 21.4_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o place_n so_o no_o more_o time_n for_o any_o sorrowful_a or_o sorrow-making_a thing_n or_o person_n or_o mutable_a matter_n christ_n will_v not_o allow_v they_o a_o hour_n nor_o a_o minute_n in_o the_o church_n dives_n have_v his_o time_n their_o glass_n be_v run_v christ_n hour_n be_v come_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v the_o dark_a must_v be_v go_v ¶_o 5_o this_o import_v that_o the_o happiness_n of_o saint_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v they_o by_o measure_n of_o time_n tempus_fw-la est_fw-la numerus_fw-la motus_fw-la time_n be_v measure_v motion_n saint_n shall_v not_o be_v happy_a so_o long_o and_o no_o long_o this_o thousand_o year_n be_v the_o prelude_n to_o everlasting_a infinite_a glory_n saint_n shall_v not_o need_v to_o wish_v say_v this_o be_v a_o happy_a condition_n if_o it_o will_v hold_v so_o that_o as_o misery_n shall_v not_o have_v the_o least_o time_n allow_v they_o on_o earth_n so_o the_o saint_n mercy_n shall_v not_o be_v measure_v out_o to_o continue_v only_o so_o long_o and_o no_o long_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v the_o preface_n and_o then_o magog_n stir_v at_o last_o gives_z christ_n occasion_n to_o give_v they_o the_o saint_n everlasting_a infinite_a enjoyment_n so_o that_o in_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v no_o measure_v it_o out_o by_o time_n as_o so_o long_o to_o continue_v and_o no_o long_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o thousand_o year_n happy_a on_o earth_n but_o than_o it_o be_v not_o say_v shall_v be_v a_o end_n but_o this_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o a_o great_a of_o this_o stability_n of_o thing_n at_o this_o time_n see_v further_o in_o isa_n 33.6_o speak_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o call_v of_o jew_n etc._n etc._n wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v the_o stability_n of_o time_n and_o strength_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o treasure_n as_o grace_n shall_v not_o period_n with_o time_n and_o god_n can_v period_n with_o time_n so_o nor_o the_o church_n condition_n isa_n 60.19_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o thy_o light_n by_o day_n nor_o the_o moon_n thy_o brightness_n by_o night_n but_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v thy_o everlasting_a light_n and_o thy_o god_n thy_o glory_n which_o apply_v to_o church_n state_n in_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n rev._n 21.23_o it_o follow_v isa_n 60.20_o thy_o sun_n shall_v no_o more_o go_v down_o neither_o shall_v thy_o moon_n withdraw_v itself_o for_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v thy_o everlasting_a light_n and_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o mourning_n shall_v be_v at_o a_o end_n rather_o than_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n shall_v play_v fast_o and_o loose_a with_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v not_o move_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o sun_n set_v or_o change_v of_o the_o moon_n no_o measure_v out_o saint_n happiness_n by_o time_n sect_n viii_o the_o next_o quality_n be_v that_o at_o this_o time_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o perfection_n of_o all_o quality_n both_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a in_o the_o saint_n §_o 1_o as_o before_o we_o say_v no_o measure_n by_o fade_a time_n so_o now_o we_o affirm_v no_o stint_n to_o a_o infirm_a degree_n now_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o low_a degree_n than_o a_o freedom_n from_o all_o imperfection_n zach._n 12.8_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o this_o time_n see_v verse_n 12._o viz._n when_o the_o jew_n shall_v see_v christ_n and_o mourn_v and_o repent_v and_o be_v fill_v with_o grace_n then_o verse_n 8._o he_o that_o be_v feeble_a shall_v be_v as_o david_n and_o the_o house_n of_o david_n as_o god_n better_a render_v as_o angel_n the_o hebrew_n be_v kelohim_n elohim_n oft_o signify_v angel_n and_o here_o be_v a_o incrementum_fw-la so_o that_o the_o last_o must_v be_v high_a then_o it_o follow_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n hebrew_n be_v emphatical_a hamaleak_a the_o name_n of_o christ_n malach._n 3._o the_o sense_n than_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v as_o christ_n how_o strong_a the_o feeble_a shall_v be_v viz._n as_o strong_a firm_a and_o sublime_a in_o perfection_n as_o david_n and_o how_o shall_v david_n be_v as_o a_o angel_n yea_o as_o christ_n suitable_a to_o 1_o cor._n 15._o we_o shall_v be_v conformable_a to_o christ_n and_o phil._n 3.21_o our_o body_n like_o his_o glorious_a body_n and_o 1_o cor._n 13.12_o know_v as_o we_o be_v know_v our_o grace_n shall_v be_v as_o river_n in_o the_o ocean_n isa_n 11.9_o so_o that_o as_o our_o perfection_n can_v period_n so_o nor_o last_v by_o vicissitude_n as_o now_o sometime_o up_o sometime_o sink_v but_o shall_v be_v still_o at_o full_a height_n sect_n ix_o a_o confluence_n of_o all_o comfort_n in_o the_o injoyer_n and_o enjoy_v §_o 1_o as_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o pet._n 1._o who_o in_o 2_o epist_n 3._o chapter_n speak_v of_o this_o glorious_a time_n i_o say_v as_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o pet._n 1._o verse_n 3_o 4_o 5._o he_o have_v beget_v we_o again_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o you_o who_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n ready_a to_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o last_o time_n so_o now_o in_o this_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v call_v rev._n 21._o the_o inheritance_n be_v keep_v perfect_a to_o we_o and_o we_o in_o it_o of_o this_o see_v all_o the_o 35._o chapter_n of_o isa_n we_o do_v before_o demonstrate_v that_o that_o isa_n 34._o relate_v to_o this_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o and_o this_o 35._o chapter_n be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o same_o discourse_n as_o the_o form_n viz._n the_o 34._o chapter_n be_v of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n enemy_n and_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o church_n so_o this_o 35._o chapter_n be_v a_o description_n what_o the_o church_n shall_v enjoy_v viz._n verse_n 1_o the_o solitary_a place_n shall_v be_v glad_a for_o they_o and_o the_o desert_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o blossom_n like_o a_o rose_n verse_n 2._o the_o glory_n of_o lebanon_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o it_o the_o excellency_n of_o carmel_n and_o sharon_n shall_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n verse_n 3_o strengthen_v you_o the_o weak_a hand_n and_o confirm_v the_o feeble_a knee_n verse_n 4._o say_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o fearful_a heart_n be_v strong_a fear_v not_o behold_v your_o god_n will_v come_v with_o vengeance_n he_o will_v come_v and_o save_v you_o verse_n 5._o the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a shall_v be_v open_v and_o the_o deaf_a ear_n unstop_v verse_n 6._o then_o shall_v the_o lame_a man_n leap_v as_o a_o hart_n and_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o dumb_a sing_v for_o in_o the_o wilderness_n shall_v water_n break_v out_o and_o stream_n in_o the_o desert_n verse_n 7._o the_o parch_a ground_n shall_v become_v a_o pool_n and_o the_o thirsty_a land_n spring_v of_o water_n in_o the_o habitation_n of_o dragon_n shall_v be_v grass_n and_o rush_n verse_n 8._o a_o highway_n there_o shall_v be_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o way_n of_o holiness_n the_o unclean_a shall_v not_o pass_v over_o it_o fool_n shall_v not_o err_v therein_o verse_n 9_o no_o lion_n shall_v be_v there_o nor_o ravenous_a beast_n shall_v go_v up_o thereon_o but_o the_o redeem_v shall_v walk_v there_o verse_n 10._o and_o the_o ransom_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v return_v and_o come_v to_o zion_n with_o song_n and_o everlasting_a joy_n upon_o their_o head_n they_o shall_v obtain_v joy_n and_o gladness_n and_o sorrow_n and_o sigh_v shall_v fly_v away_o you_o see_v how_o all_o happiness_n be_v upon_o the_o possession_n and_o the_o possessor_n the_o possession_n shall_v not_o be_v defective_a and_o unserviceable_a and_o the_o possessor_n shall_v not_o by_o any_o impediment_n be_v hinder_v of_o his_o enjoyment_n all_o the_o injoyer_n and_o enjoyment_n shall_v be_v varnish_v with_o beauty_n environ_v with_o peace_n enlarge_v with_o liberty_n perpetuate_v with_o stable_a equability_n ¶_o 1_o varnish_a with_o beauty_n as_o homer_n say_v of_o the_o golden_a sea_n because_o of_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n radit_v upon_o it_o so_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o church_n enjoyment_n shall_v be_v guild_v with_o beam_n guild_v with_o beam_n of_o christ_n glorious_a presence_n at_o this_o time_n christ_n shall_v arise_v as_o the_o sun_n malach._n 4._o as_o we_o have_v show_v compare_v with_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o and_o because_o he_o arise_v and_o shine_v on_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o church_n shall_v arise_v and_o shine_v as_o the_o sun_n rise_v in_o the_o east_n look_v on_o the_o moon_n and_o make_v it_o at_o the_o full_a in_o the_o west_n isa_n 60.1_o 2._o arise_v shine_v for_o thy_o light_n be_v come_v and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n
be_v rise_v upon_o thou_o darkness_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o people_n thereof_o but_o the_o lord_n shall_v rise_v upon_o thou_o and_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v see_v upon_o thou_o this_o shine_a be_v inward_a and_o outward_a for_o as_o the_o church_n shall_v shine_v in_o herself_o with_o god_n beam_n so_o verse_n 3_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v to_o thy_o light_n and_o king_n to_o the_o brightness_n of_o thy_o rise_n and_o verse_n 6._o they_o from_o sheba_n etc._n etc._n shall_v bring_v gold_n and_o incense_v and_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n according_o rev._n 21_o as_o the_o church_n be_v glorious_a in_o herself_o so_o from_o without_o verse_n 24._o the_o nation_n of_o they_o that_o be_v save_v shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n which_o god_n shine_v on_o it_o and_o king_n shall_v bring_v their_o honour_n unto_o it_o as_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o its_o ascend_n over_o every_o horizon_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o inside_n in_o the_o life_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o outside_n in_o the_o light_n and_o lustre_n on_o all_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o the_o church_n if_o in_o this_o time_n as_o isa_n 30.26_o at_o the_o day_n the_o lord_n bind_v up_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o people_n the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n so_o glorious_o shall_v god_n manifest_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n that_o all_o glory_n shall_v her_o condition_n be_v as_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v new_o deck_v etc._n etc._n rev._n 21._o so_o all_o her_o building_n wall_n street_n gate_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o isa_n 54._o verse_n 11._o be_v compare_v to_o gold_n and_o all_o precious_a stone_n which_o comparison_n of_o glorious_a gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n etc._n etc._n import_v all_o manner_n of_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n if_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v conform_v to_o christ_n glorious_a body_n so_o every_o bodily_a thing_n shall_v have_v the_o high_a perfection_n that_o it_o be_v create_v in_o and_o the_o best_a jewel_n and_o treasure_n shall_v not_o be_v appropriate_v to_o heathen_n atheist_n popish_a hypocrite_n or_o graceless_a king_n and_o prince_n and_o potentate_n but_o if_o it_o may_v add_v to_o the_o church_n glory_n they_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o church_n as_o right_a owner_n ¶_o 2_o environ_v with_o peace_n and_o safety_n christ_n the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o peace_n heb._n 7._o isa_n 9_o creat_v peace_n for_o all_o his_o subject_n far_o and_o near_o isa_n 57.19_o sc_fw-la as_o inward_a peace_n so_o outward_a too_o isa_n 65._o last_o no_o prey_v on_o one_o another_o no_o destroy_n no_o hurt_v so_o psal_n 72.3.7_o see_v the_o title_n sc_n a_o psalm_n for_o solomon_n sc_n solomon_n the_o great_a sc_n christ_n the_o mountain_n shall_v bring_v peace_n to_o the_o people_n and_o little_a hill_n by_o righteousness_n in_o his_o day_n shall_v the_o righteous_a flourish_n and_o abundance_n of_o peace_n as_o long_o as_o the_o moon_n endure_v see_v by_o this_o what_o solomon_n be_v mean_v mountain_n and_o hill_n signify_v that_o emperor_n prince_n duke_n lord_n etc._n etc._n shall_v no_o long_o as_o mountain_n shadow_v the_o church_n by_o oppression_n or_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o make_v mountain_n and_o hill_n hold_v and_o garrison_n to_o subdue_v the_o church_n isa_n 11.6_o there_o shall_v be_v peace_n between_o man_n and_o all_o creature_n between_o child_n and_o asp_n the_o wolf_n and_o lamb_n cow_n and_o bear_n of_o which_o say_v two_o learned_a author_n there_o be_v both_o a_o spiritual_a and_o literal_a sense_n all_o man_n with_o their_o great_a power_n glory_n wit_n policy_n and_o potency_n shall_v be_v so_o tame_a as_o a_o child_n may_v rule_v they_o and_o all_o creature_n shall_v be_v restore_v as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o creation_n calvin_n upon_o this_o 11._o of_o isa_n 6._o say_v that_o the_o prophet_n aim_v at_o a_o further_a thing_n than_o we_o be_v aware_a of_o for_o it_o intimate_v say_v he_o a_o restauration_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o at_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o so_o go_v on_o in_o many_o word_n see_v learned_a man_n consulâ—ò_fw-la handle_v this_o question_n be_v lose_v in_o allegory_n but_o when_o they_o be_v off_o of_o that_o question_n sincere_o weigh_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n tend_v to_o it_o than_o it_o drop_v from_o they_o ere_o they_o be_v aware_a so_o calvin_n here_o so_o pareus_n on_o rom._n 8._o be_v against_o pareus_n on_o rev._n 20._o ¶_o 3_o enlarge_v with_o liberty_n it_o be_v the_o great_a year_n of_o jubilee_n even_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o it_o be_v freedom_n from_o all_o evil_a as_o we_o have_v show_v so_o a_o freedom_n to_o enjoy_v all_o good_a they_o shall_v have_v the_o water_n of_o life_n the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n free_a for_o their_o use_n rev._n 22.17_o and_o enough_o for_o all_o and_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n christ_n free_a for_o all_o to_o enjoy_v he_o full_o verse_n 2._o and_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v always_o open_a free_o for_o all_o saint_n to_o enter_v rev._n 21._o they_o shall_v be_v as_o free_v in_o all_o enjoyment_n as_o in_o heaven_n for_o this_o be_v a_o heaven_n ¶_o 4_o perpetuate_v with_o stable_a equability_n now_o they_o full_o enjoy_v he_o that_o be_v the_o first_o and_o last_o with_o a_o even_a continuance_n the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n must_v be_v as_o one_o as_o he_o please_v isa_n 48.12_o 13._o and_o this_o his_o title_n of_o alpha_n and_o omega_n christ_n make_v his_o preface_n rev._n 1.17_o to_o the_o glorious_a catastrophe_n rev._n 20.4_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o bible_n now_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o eternity_n be_v enter_v upon_o christ_n the_o everlasting_a father_n the_o eternal_a god_n the_o everlasting_a spirit_n and_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n must_v now_o appear_v in_o a_o perpetuate_v stability_n of_o all_o perfect_a church_n glory_n to_o all_o the_o elect._n magog_n shall_v not_o interrupt_v but_o occasional_o promote_v the_o church_n eternal_a bliss_n therefore_o now_o let_v not_o our_o heart_n be_v unstable_a in_o hope_n nor_o our_o affection_n unstable_a in_o love_n nor_o our_o judgement_n unstable_a in_o principle_n nor_o our_o practice_n unstable_a in_o duty_n and_o ordinance_n remember_v the_o evil_a of_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n remember_v the_o good_a precept_n and_o promise_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o warning_n we_o afore_o his_o come_n now_o at_o hand_n rev._n 22.7.11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o v._o 7._o i_o come_v quick_o bless_v be_v he_o that_o keep_v these_o say_n of_o this_o prophecy_n verse_n 11._o let_v he_o that_o be_v righteous_a be_v righteous_a still_o 12._o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n sc_n i_o make_v no_o other_o end_n or_o beginning_n but_o happiness_n in_o and_o with_o i_o 14._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o keep_v his_o commandment_n that_o they_o may_v eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o enter_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o church_n without_o shall_v be_v dog_n they_o that_o be_v find_v out_o of_o it_o shall_v go_v for_o dog_n 16._o i_o jesus_n have_v send_v my_o angel_n to_o testify_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n 17._o he_o that_o testify_v these_o thing_n say_v sure_o i_o come_v quick_o then_o john_n conclude_v as_o i_o come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o sect_n x._o this_o state_n will_v have_v the_o face_n and_o character_n of_o eternity_n in_o the_o three_o last_o quality_n of_o this_o state_n of_o the_o church_n sc_n first_o no_o more_o time_n second_o a_o perfection_n of_o quality_n natural_a and_o spiritual_a in_o the_o saint_n three_o a_o confluence_n of_o all_o comfort_n in_o the_o injoyer_n and_o the_o enjoyment_n i_o say_v in_o regard_n of_o these_o three_o this_o state_n of_o the_o church_n will_v have_v the_o face_n a_o semblance_n of_o eternity_n the_o property_n and_o character_n of_o eternity_n for_o the_o idiom_n and_o peculiar_a of_o eternity_n be_v to_o give_v a_o man_n all_o part_n and_o degree_n of_o his_o comfort_n at_o once_o throughout_o every_o moment_n of_o eternity_n in_o time_n be_v succession_n where_o be_v the_o beginning_n middle_a and_o the_o end_n the_o embryo_n augment_v and_o the_o high_a perfection_n that_o that_o comfort_n will_v amount_v to_o but_o in_o eternity_n a_o man_n be_v as_o happy_a the_o first_o moment_n as_o ten_o thousand_o year_n after_o if_o there_o be_v any_o time_n in_o eternity_n so_o here_o proportionable_o the_o saint_n bliss_n after_o christ_n have_v begin_v the_o completeness_n of_o this_o estate_n shall_v be_v as_o full_a at_o first_o as_o at_o last_o the_o difference_n from_o a_o state_n in_o time_n be_v as_o
the_o glorious_a representation_n they_o shall_v have_v the_o word_n for_o inspection_n rev._n 22.14.19_o and_o admiration_n to_o see_v all_o reveal_v and_o all_o fulfil_v they_o shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n to_o know_v the_o full_a mind_n of_o that_o word_n and_o they_o themselves_o shall_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n that_o fulfil_v which_o out_o of_o the_o word_n they_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n so_o that_o their_o joshua_n sc_n jesus_n shall_v say_v to_o they_o according_a to_o their_o experience_n nothing_o have_v fail_v of_o all_o that_o god_n have_v speak_v they_o shall_v have_v the_o effect_n of_o sublime_a purity_n and_o glory_n of_o discipline_n sc_n angelical_a order_n rev._n 21.12_o sc_fw-la 4._o gate_n and_o three_o angel_n at_o every_o gate_n so_o that_o verse_n 25._o though_o the_o gate_n be_v never_o shut_v yet_o verse_n 27._o no_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v enter_v in_o which_o be_v the_o cream_n and_o quintessence_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o all_o discipline_n in_o sum_n as_o then_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o body_n in_o move_v shall_v be_v more_o excellent_a a_o labour-lesse_a labour_n a_o painless_a labour_n a_o pleasant_a labour_n so_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o mind_n shall_v be_v without_o irksomeness_n so_o full_a of_o grace_n that_o all_o act_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v heavenise_v into_o all_o sweetness_n sect_n v._o the_o five_o privilege_n union_n of_o saint_n throughout_o the_o world_n union_n of_o head_n and_o union_n of_o heart_n sc_n unity_n in_o judgement_n and_o unity_n in_o affection_n zach._n 14.9_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o lord_n and_o his_o name_n one_o be_v he_o not_o king_n now_o yea_o but_o not_o so_o actual_o visible_o and_o absolute_o before_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o many_o great_a wicked_a one_o yet_o domineer_a as_o he_o shall_v be_v then_o be_v not_o his_o name_n now_o one_o yes_o in_o itself_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n but_o by_o man_n pretence_n that_o he_o favour_v this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n man_n intimate_v of_o he_o several_a name_n as_o papist_n lutheran_n calvinist_n episcopal_n presbyterian_a independent_a but_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v clear_a which_o be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o truth_n and_o so_o god_n shall_v have_v one_o name_n because_o as_o zeph._n 3.9_o they_o shall_v serve_v the_o lord_n with_o oneness_n of_o consent_n all_o be_v of_o a_o pure_a language_n so_o that_o their_o judgement_n be_v one_o and_o consequent_o their_o practice_n one_o great_a will_v be_v the_o oneness_n of_o affection_n as_o isa_n 11.13_o the_o envy_n of_o ephraim_n shall_v depart_v ephraim_n shall_v not_o envy_v judah_n nor_o judah_n vex_v ephraim_n if_o so_o great_a be_v the_o union_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o first_o fruit_n act._n 4.32_o how_o much_o more_o when_o the_o whole_a lump_n be_v full_o perfect_v sure_o their_o union_n shall_v be_v as_o that_o in_o paradise_n before_o adam_n fall_v the_o history_n of_o dissension_n now_o be_v grievous_a to_o saint_n therefore_o on_o the_o contrary_a how_o sweet_a will_v the_o mystery_n be_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o union_n sect_n vi_o the_o six_o privilege_n honour_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o all_o holy_a thing_n sc_n to_o religion_n and_o religious_a man_n §_o 1_o god_n have_v in_o several_a passage_n you_o hear_v afore_o promise_v to_o take_v away_o the_o reproach_n of_o his_o people_n as_o in_o other_o thing_n so_o in_o religion_n this_o be_v gilgal_n the_o great_a to_o roll_v away_o the_o reproach_n from_o israel_n in_o the_o day_n when_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v convert_v ten_o shall_v take_v hold_n of_o one_o jew_n zach._n 8.23_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v divers_a time_n in_o the_o revelation_n sc_n rev._n 14.1_o rev._n 22.4_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v the_o name_n of_o their_o father_n in_o their_o forehead_n they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o ashamed_a of_o their_o religion_n then_o of_o their_o face_n though_o the_o church_n kiss_v christ_n sc_n dear_o embrace_v he_o yet_o shall_v she_o not_o be_v despise_v cant._n 8.1_o hebrew_n i_o will_v find_v thou_o in_o the_o street_n i_o will_v kiss_v thou_o and_o also_o they_o shall_v not_o contemn_v i_o public_a profession_n and_o embrace_v of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v despise_v as_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o very_a same_o chap._n of_o canticle_n where_o be_v handle_v the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o isa_n 49.23_o king_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n rev._n 21._o king_n shall_v bring_v their_o honour_n to_o the_o church_n isa_n 60.13_o the_o glory_n of_o lebanon_n etc._n etc._n shall_v come_v to_o beautify_v my_o sanctuary_n and_o i_o will_v make_v the_o place_n of_o my_o foot_n glorious_a christ_n the_o head_n the_o church_n the_o foot_n and_o there_o christ_n walk_v rev._n 1_o and_o that_o christ_n will_v make_v glorious_a afore_o all_o though_o former_o man_n trample_v yea_o zach._n 9.16_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o stone_n of_o a_o crown_n lift_v up_o not_o as_o stone_n in_o the_o street_n but_o of_o a_o crown_n not_o of_o a_o crown_n fall_v but_o of_o a_o crown_n lift_v up_o zach._n 12.5_o the_o governor_n of_o judah_n shall_v say_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n my_o strength_n in_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n we_o know_v that_o of_o late_a day_n governor_n have_v put_v all_o the_o reproachful_a name_n upon_o the_o saint_n and_o church_n of_o the_o pure_a judgement_n and_o profession_n as_o faction_n schism_n puritan_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n they_o shall_v be_v convince_v and_o shall_v know_v that_o saint_n be_v the_o best_a man_n the_o interest_n and_o stay_n of_o kingdom_n §_o 2_o let_v the_o consideration_n of_o these_o privilege_n make_v we_o walk_v like_o they_o that_o shall_v see_v these_o time_n let_v the_o dawn_n be_v upon_o we_o now_o the_o sun_n be_v about_o to_o rise_v cleave_v to_o christ_n in_o ordinance_n and_o to_o one_o another_o in_o love_n honour_v they_o most_o that_o have_v most_o holiness_n yea_o let_v this_o comfort_v we_o that_o all_o the_o glorious_a promise_n and_o prophecy_n shall_v then_o be_v fulfil_v finis_fw-la libri_fw-la sexti_fw-la the_o seven_o book_n contain_v a_o essaie_v touch_v the_o time_n when_o this_o future_a glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n probable_o shall_v begin_v chap._n i._n the_o introduction_n unfolding_a and_o cut_v out_o the_o work_n for_o this_o book_n §_o 1_o i_o know_v lubrious_a est_fw-la hic_fw-la locus_fw-la this_o be_v a_o point_n wherein_o my_o pen_n may_v soon_o slip_v and_o as_o soon_o will_v sleight-spirited_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d carp_n and_o over-austere_a cato_n censure_n as_o for_o the_o extremous_a multitude_n who_o motto_n or_o character_n be_v hosanna_n to_o day_n and_o crucify_v to_o morrow_n they_o will_v deify_v if_o a_o man_n hit_v right_a but_o infinite_o vilify_v if_o he_o mistake_v but_o the_o ingenuous_a prudent_a will_v neither_o reckon_v i_o a_o god_n for_o the_o first_o nor_o cypher_n i_o into_o less_o than_o a_o man_n for_o the_o second_o the_o best_a of_o man_n in_o such_o a_o labyrinth_n and_o less_o have_v mistake_v upon_o this_o ground_n i_o take_v my_o trip_n christo_fw-la deuce_fw-la the_o lord_n be_v my_o leader_n §_o 2_o and_o the_o better_a to_o stave_v off_o some_o blow_n i_o shall_v take_v into_o i_o the_o guard_n of_o other_o learned_a pious_a man_n judgement_n and_o present_v the_o reader_n with_o variety_n of_o account_n with_o their_o ground_n and_o thence_o let_v he_o not_o i_o prophesy_v if_o any_o will_v so_o call_v it_o §_o 3_o the_o work_n we_o have_v to_o do_v in_o relation_n to_o this_o be_v ##_o ¶_o 1_o to_o give_v the_o reader_n several_a prognostic_n show_v indefinite_o that_o this_o glorious_a state_n of_o thing_n be_v not_o far_o off_o ¶_o 2_o to_o cast_v up_o the_o several_a computation_n find_v in_o the_o scripture_n point_v at_o a_o determinate_a time_n when_o most_o probable_o this_o state_n shall_v begin_v chap._n ii_o hold_v forth_o the_o several_a prognostic_n that_o the_o glorious_a time_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o far_o off_o but_o now_o approach_v especial_o in_o the_o introduction_n thereunto_o viz._n the_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n sect_n i._o the_o first_o prognostic_n the_o expiration_n of_o account_n §_o 1_o in_o the_o first_o place_n several_a number_n of_o year_n prophesy_v to_o forerun_v the_o commencement_n of_o this_o state_n be_v now_o almost_o expire_v i_o shall_v now_o but_o touch_n and_o but_o some_o of_o they_o intend_v by_o god_n assistance_n to_o give_v you_o as_o i_o be_o enable_v a_o more_o exact_a account_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n ¶_o 1_n the_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o day_n that_o be_v year_n foretell_v dan._n
12.11_o which_o be_v to_o run_v out_o say_v huet_n on_o daniel_n from_o the_o cease_n of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n afore_o the_o preface_n to_o this_o glorious_a state_n begin_v be_v now_o almost_o expire_v for_o if_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n cease_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 367._o for_o in_o that_o year_n say_v alsted_n in_o his_o chronolog_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o julian_n apostata_fw-la the_o preparation_n to_o re-edify_a the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v utter_o demolish_v and_o we_o add_v thereunto_o the_o say_v one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n we_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v if_o we_o credit_v our_o common_a account_n make_v this_o to_o be_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1653._o that_o the_o say_v one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n be_v almost_o expire_v ¶_o 2_o the_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n wherein_o the_o beast_n antichrist_n shall_v have_v power_n as_o some_o greek_a copy_n read_v it_o to_o do_v that_o be_v as_o he_o please_v as_o mr._n brightman_n expound_v rev._n 13.5_o which_o be_v allone_n with_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n revelation_n chap._n 11._o verse_n 2._o and_o verse_n 3._o both_o signify_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o all_o learned_a protestant_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n be_v now_o near_o their_o period_n for_o if_o as_o reusner_n assert_n 410._o assert_n elias_n reusner_n leorin_n isagog_n historic_n in_o infantia_fw-la antichristi_fw-la ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 410._o these_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n begin_v when_o the_o hinderer_n the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v remove_v 2_o thess_n 2.6_o by_o the_o goth_n that_o now_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v free_a from_o all_o impede_a his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o our_o common_a account_n 410._o and_o we_o add_v thereunto_o the_o say_v one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n the_o termination_n of_o the_o say_v one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n be_v not_o far_o off_o i_o may_v annumerate_v many_o other_o account_n but_o i_o will_v not_o so_o misspend_v time_n nor_o anticipate_v myself_o in_o my_o intend_a design_n of_o computation_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n these_o two_o here_o name_v may_v suffice_v to_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o taste_n yea_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o many_o computation_n now_o not_o long_o hence_o about_o to_o determine_v who_o period_n immediate_o precede_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o preparation_n or_o introduction_n viz._n the_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o glorious_a time_n we_o speak_v of_o sect_n ii_o the_o second_o prognostic_n the_o might_n of_o the_o church_n enemy_n §_o 1_o when_o the_o might_n of_o the_o church_n enemy_n appear_v universal_o and_o irresistable_o powerful_a then_o be_v the_o church_n great_a deliverance_n at_o hand_n isa_n 59.16_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o the_o whole_a ensue_a chapter_n viz._n the_o sixti_v allege_v and_o demonstrate_v afore_o to_o relate_v to_o this_o glorious_a time_n we_o speak_v of_o read_v the_o place_n it_o be_v too_o large_a to_o write_v out_o and_o you_o shall_v there_o find_v it_o prophesy_v that_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v see_v that_o there_o be_v none_o to_o help_n that_o then_o his_o own_o arm_n shall_v bring_v salvation_n that_o then_o the_o redeemer_n shall_v come_v to_o zion_n that_o then_o the_o church_n shall_v rise_v and_o shine_v because_o her_o light_n be_v come_v and_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v into_o her_o light_n that_o her_o gate_n shall_v be_v open_v continual_o not_o shut_v day_n nor_o night_n and_o king_n shall_v minister_v unto_o her._n that_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o her_o light_n but_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v her_o everlasting_a light_n which_o st._n john_n rev._n 21._o apply_v to_o the_o glorious_a time_n we_o treat_v of_o with_o many_o more_o passage_n in_o those_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n add_v to_o this_o place_n of_o isaiah_n that_o in_o the_o revelation_n chap._n 18._o verse_n 7._o and_o 8._o how_o much_o she_o have_v glorify_v herself_o and_o live_v delicious_o so_o much_o torment_v and_o sorrow_n give_v she_o for_o she_o say_v in_o her_o heart_n i_o sit_v a_o queen_n and_o be_o no_o widow_n and_o shall_v see_v no_o sorrow_n therefore_o shall_v her_o plague_n come_v in_o one_o day_n §_o 2_o now_o whether_o at_o present_a the_o may_v of_o the_o church_n enemy_n be_v not_o universal_a and_o irresistible_a the_o turk_n prosper_v main_o the_o popish_a party_n prevail_a exceed_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o protestant_a nation_n be_v only_o busy_a in_o beat_v one_o another_o to_o piece_n most_o sad_o whence_o most_o impious_a corruption_n abound_v among_o these_o as_o horrid_a and_o bloody_a persecution_n among_o those_o fresh_a break_a out_o again_o in_o the_o german_a empire_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o antichrist_n boast_v in_o their_o late_a jubilean_a solemnity_n all_o be_v he_o and_o the_o church_n precise_o consider_v and_o religion_n every_o way_n go_v to_o wrack_v and_o no_o remedy_n of_o law_n or_o arm_n appear_v i_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o resolve_v to_o which_o end_n i_o will_v have_v he_o weigh_v what_o brief_o i_o have_v hint_v and_o survey_v thorough_o the_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n and_o enlarge_v his_o meditation_n upon_o it_o and_o then_o he_o will_v easy_o be_v enable_v to_o conclude_v whether_o the_o universality_n of_o all_o be_v not_o most_o corrupt_a and_o unsavoury_a and_o daily_o putrify_v more_o and_o more_o and_o whether_o the_o salt_n wherewith_o they_o shall_v be_v season_v and_o preserve_v have_v not_o lose_v its_o savour_n and_o then_o wherewith_o shall_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n be_v salt_v and_o whether_o as_o psal_n 11.3_o if_o the_o foundation_n political_n say_v mollerus_a be_v destroy_v a_o david_n may_v not_o just_o cry_v out_o what_o can_v the_o righteous_a do_v sect_n iii_o the_o three_o prognosticke_n the_o height_n of_o the_o enemy_n wickedness_n §_o 1_o this_o prognosticke_n we_o have_v in_o gen._n 15._o verse_n 13_o 14_o 15._o and_o 16._o god_n say_v to_o abraham_n know_v of_o a_o surety_n that_o thy_o seed_n shall_v be_v a_o stranger_n in_o a_o land_n that_o be_v not_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v serve_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v afflict_v they_o four_o hundred_o year_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o four_o generation_n they_o shall_v come_v hither_o again_o for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o amorites_n be_v not_o yet_o full_a whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o amorites_n be_v a_o prognostic_n of_o the_o church_n great_a deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n so_o that_o when_o that_o shall_v be_v full_a these_o shall_v be_v deliver_v whence_o we_o infer_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o proportion_n that_o when_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o wicked_a on_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a that_o then_o shall_v the_o universality_n of_o the_o elect_n have_v their_o grand_a deliverance_n upon_o earth_n this_o prognostic_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v my_o inference_n to_o be_v good_a i_o will_v show_v you_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o apply_v it_o immediate_o to_o the_o deliverance_n we_o treat_v of_o in_o isa_n 14._o the_o first_o three_o verse_n most_o evident_o as_o we_o have_v before_o demonstrate_v relate_v to_o the_o glorious_a state_n on_o earth_n we_o drive_v at_o to_o which_o be_v annex_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o church_n triumph_n over_o babylon_n as_o the_o necessary_a appendix_n thereof_o with_o great_a assurance_n and_o much_o elocution_n and_o emphasis_n verse_n 4._o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 18._o verse_n now_o what_o be_v the_o prognostic_n of_o their_o fall_n but_o the_o height_n of_o their_o wickedness_n in_o oppression_n pride_n etc._n etc._n so_o verse_n 4_o 5_o 6._o thou_o shall_v take_v up_o this_o proverb_n against_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o say_v how_o have_v the_o oppressor_n cease_v the_o lord_n have_v break_v the_o staff_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o ruler_n he_o who_o smite_v the_o people_z in_o wrath_n with_o a_o continual_a strike_v he_o that_o rule_v the_o nation_n in_o anger_n be_v persecute_v and_o none_o hinder_v and_o verse_n 12._o etc._n etc._n how_o be_v thou_o fall_v from_z heaven_n o_o lucifer_n son_n of_o the_o morning_n for_o thou_o have_v say_v in_o thy_o heart_n i_o will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n i_o will_v exalt_v my_o throne_n above_o the_o star_n of_o god_n and_o sit_v upon_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o congregation_n i_o will_v ascend_v above_o the_o height_n of_o the_o cloud_n i_o will_v be_v like_o the_o most_o high_a thou_o shall_v be_v bring_v down_o to_o hell_n so_o
month_n when_o as_o he_o shall_v lie_v sick_a a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o yea_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v slay_v by_o mean_n of_o his_o wound_a head_n this_o space_n of_o time_n do_v seem_v therefore_o to_o contain_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o time_n of_o his_o wound_n while_o it_o be_v sore_o be_v take_v away_o from_o it_o now_o we_o have_v show_v that_o this_o time_n of_o his_o crazinesse_n be_v define_v within_o the_o time_n of_o the_o goths*_n âŽ_o *_o kingdom_n verse_n 3._o which_o last_v for_o a_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n if_o we_o shall_v therefore_o take_v away_o these_o year_n from_o the_o month_n of_o the_o woman_n lurk_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o lurk_a namely_o at_o the_o year_n 1546._o thirty_o seven_o month_n ☞_o ☞_o only_o the_o count_n be_v self_n according_a to_o mr._n brightman_n and_o ten_o day_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n when_o it_o be_v in_o vigour_n be_v pass_v over_o five_o month_n therefore_o and_o twenty_o day_n be_v want_v hereto_o which_o if_o we_o reckon_v from_o the_o year_n 1546._o the_o last_o end_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v expire_v at_o the_o year_n 1686._o or_o thereabouts_o for_o so_o we_o shall_v learn_v out_o of_o other_o scripture_n that_o he_o shall_v perish_v utter_o about_o that_o time_n it_o may_v be_v that_o his_o destruction_n may_v come_v soon_o than_o this_o term_n of_o year_n define_v for_o i_o do_v not_o cast_v the_o account_n accurate_o at_o this_o time_n neither_o do_v the_o historian_n number_v the_o year_n so_o faithful_o as_o they_o ought_v but_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o go_v beyond_o the_o further_a space_n that_o i_o have_v set_v down_o but_o perhaps_o these_o month_n be_v not_o the_o space_n from_o the_o first_o beginning_n to_o the_o last_o end_n of_o the_o beast_n but_o only_o the_o former_a year_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o may_v be_v many_o enough_o to_o lay_v he_o open_a so_o as_o he_o may_v be_v reveal_v to_o all_o man_n and_o by_o this_o interpretation_n as_o he_o begin_v together_o with_o the_o month_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o prophet_n so_o he_o take_v his_o end_n also_o with_o they_o this_o opinion_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o war_n with_o the_o saint_n in_o verse_n 7._o which_o we_o have_v show_v fall_v into_o the_o end_n of_o these_o month_n chap._n 12.7_o and_o by_o this_o interpretation_n the_o beast_n be_v say_v to_o have_v power_n of_o work_v two_o and_o forty_o month_n for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o these_o month_n because_o that_o little_a respire_v of_o time_n wherein_o he_o shall_v keep_v in_o his_o horn_n because_o of_o his_o wound_a head_n be_v little_a to_o be_v reckon_v of_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a number_n month_n number_n let_v the_o reader_n if_o he_o please_v remember_v that_o whereas_o mr._n brightman_n think_v antichrist_n be_v wound_v by_o the_o goth_n note_v afore_o at_o *_o âŽ_o *_o according_a to_o rcusner_n express_v afore_o in_o his_o account_n sect._n 1._o the_o goth_n wound_v the_o emperor_n and_o empire_n not_o the_o pope_n and_o popedom_n but_o the_o say_a pope_n and_o popedom_n rather_o get_v head_n and_o bear_v it_o and_o health_n and_o strength_n by_o the_o goth_n wound_v of_o the_o empire_n which_o grant_v mr._n brightman_n knot_n be_v quite_o remove_v touch_v the_o five_o month_n neither_o be_v his_o power_n which_o shall_v be_v afterward_o like_o that_o of_o his_o former_a time_n as_o experience_n show_v at_o this_o day_n wherein_o we_o see_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o be_v make_v to_o languish_v and_o to_o be_v weaken_v much_o from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o profess_a and_o pitch_a battle_n that_o be_v from_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n so_o that_o his_o power_n be_v now_o almost_o none_o at_o all_o to_o that_o which_o it_o be_v in_o former_a age_n this_o latter_a be_v more_o simple_a in_o which_o regard_n i_o like_v it_o better_o thus_o mr._n brightman_n now_o according_a to_o this_o account_n antichrist_n shall_v be_v full_o down_o about_o seven_o and_o twenty_o year_n hence_o sect_n v._o alsteds_n account_n he_o give_v it_o you_o propheticarum_fw-la you_o alsted_n xii_o chronologia_fw-la epocharum_fw-la propheticarum_fw-la in_o this_o sorme_n and_o the_o word_n as_o near_o as_o i_o can_v translate_v and_o imitate_v he_o for_o your_o best_a understanding_n the_o apocalyptical_a volume_n or_o commentary_n apocalypticum_fw-la commentary_n syngramma_fw-la apocalypticum_fw-la three_o time_n seven_o mystical_a character_n septem_fw-la character_n hierogly_n phicater_v septem_fw-la the_o threefold_a state_n of_o the_o church_n  _fw-fr the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n i._o the_o 6_o former_a of_o the_o 7_o seal_n contain_v the_o time_n from_o the_o the_o 35_o year_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o 606_o year_n  _fw-fr i._n for_o a_o time_n from_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 35_o to_o the_o year_n 606._o i._o the_o ancient_a beast_n or_o the_o primary_n sole_o ii_o the_o six_o former_a of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n from_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 606._o to_o the_o year_n 1517._o 1_o alternative_a or_o vicissitudinarious_a ii_o for_o time_n from_o the_o year_n 606._o to_o the_o year_n 1517._o ii_o the_o ancient_a or_o primary_n and_o secundary_a iii_o the_o six_o former_a of_o the_o seven_o phial_o from_o the_o year_n 1517._o to_o the_o year_n 1694_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o seven_o phial_n 2_o happy_a on_o earth_n for_o a_o 1000_o year_n iii_o for_o half_n a_o time_n from_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1517._o to_o the_o year_n 1694._o iii_o the_o ancient_a beast_n alive_a again_o 3_o most_o happy_a in_o heaven_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr they_o that_o be_v inquisitive_a to_o know_v how_o he_o give_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o these_o period_n may_v if_o they_o understand_v the_o latin_a tongue_n or_o by_o the_o help_n of_o such_o friend_n look_v into_o alsted_n himself_o in_o the_o forecited_n place_n or_o into_o mr._n mede_n in_o english_a diatrib_n par_fw-fr 4._o p._n 453._o whither_o i_o refer_v they_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v needlesse_o tedious_a to_o my_o friend_n that_o fear_v the_o prolixity_n of_o this_o treatise_n which_o therefore_o i_o prevent_v all_o i_o can_v §_o 3_o so_o that_o by_o this_o account_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n will_v not_o be_v far_o off_o about_o one_o and_o forty_o year_n hence_o sect_n vi_o mr._n mede_n account_n §_o 1_o in_o his_o diatrib_n par._n 4._o page_n 87._o he_o give_v we_o this_o account_n have_v say_v page_n 83._o though_o christianity_n have_v be_v embrace_v in_o former_a time_n where_o now_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o it_o be_v now_o spread_v in_o those_o place_n where_o in_o those_o time_n it_o be_v not_o so_o that_o all_o lay_v together_o we_o may_v account_v christianity_n at_o this_o day_n as_o large_a as_o ever_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n yet_o that_o this_o be_v not_o that_o universal_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o flourish_a and_o glorious_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o yet_o expect_v and_o hope_v for_o my_o reason_n be_v these_o i_o say_v mr._n mede_n have_v say_v these_o thing_n in_o page_n 83_o and_o in_o page_n 84_o 85_o 86_o have_v give_v several_a of_o the_o say_a reason_n then_o in_o the_o say_v 87._o page_n aforequoted_n he_o add_v my_o next_o reason_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v from_o that_o we_o read_v in_o the_o revelation_n where_o the_o church_n by_o the_o conquest_n of_o michael_n set_v free_a from_o the_o dragon_n fury_n be_v say_v to_o escape_v into_o the_o wilderness_n i.e._n into_o a_o state_n though_o of_o safety_n and_o peace_n and_o security_n yet_o of_o hardship_n misery_n and_o scarcity_n for_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o israelite_n escape_v the_o tyranny_n of_o pharaoh_n by_o go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n in_o this_o wilderness_n or_o place_n of_o hardship_n &c_n &c_n the_o church_n must_v remain_v say_v st._n john_n a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n or_o as_o he_o elsewhere_o speak_v one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n i.e._n a_o year_n year_n and_o half_o a_o year_n and_o when_o this_o time_n shall_v be_v expire_v that_o be_v as_o learned_a divine_n think_v when_o so_o many_o year_n shall_v be_v end_v as_o those_o day_n be_v take_v the_o beginning_n of_o our_o reckon_n from_o michael_n trophy_n then_o say_v our_o apostle_n shall_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o rev._n 11.15_o whereby_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o the_o church_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o that_o the_o promise_a happiness_n of_o the_o ample_a and_o flourish_a glory_n thereof_o before_o the_o end_n of_o
family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v there_o be_v bethel_n even_o where_o god_n in_o special_a appear_v which_o special_a appearance_n be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o last_o where_o ever_o christ_n be_v with_o we_o we_o be_v with_o he_o so_o as_o that_o for_o that_o time_n be_v heaven_n to_o we_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n desire_v a_o state_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v phil._n 1.23_o call_v it_o a_o be_v with_o christ_n not_o heaven_n so_o that_o yet_o still_o it_o remain_v to_o be_v prove_v that_o christ_n shall_v not_o appear_v to_o his_o people_n before_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n or_o that_o christ_n have_v no_o place_n of_o refresh_v his_o people_n for_o a_o time_n before_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n but_o only_o the_o high_a heaven_n after_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n sect_n ii_o mr._n baylies_n second_o argument_n §_o 1_o as_o to_o his_o accusation_n of_o coin_v new_a and_o false_a sense_n to_o many_o scripture_n we_o say_v it_o be_v a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n and_o we_o retort_v it_o for_o mr._n b._n opinion_n for_o many_o generation_n have_v so_o allegorise_v upon_o all_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o be_v on_o earth_n afore_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o â—udgement_n that_o i_o confess_v i_o be_v thereby_o for_o a_o long_a time_n keep_v in_o the_o dark_a so_o that_o i_o can_v make_v no_o use_n of_o the_o history_n and_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o relation_n to_o these_o thing_n but_o only_o here_o and_o there_o by_o way_n of_o moral_a observation_n and_o allusion_n §_o 7_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v his_o argument_n christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n till_o the_o last_o day_n therefore_o he_o come_v not_o to_o reign_v on_o earth_n a_o 1000_o year_n before_o the_o last_o day_n to_o which_o we_o say_v that_o this_o argument_n thus_o far_o have_v be_v argue_v and_o answer_v in_o effect_n in_o the_o first_o argument_n yet_o because_o there_o be_v some_o fresh_a proof_n we_o be_v content_v again_o to_o answer_v it_o and_o to_o discuss_v they_o and_o for_o answer_v we_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n take_v the_o last_o day_n in_o mr._n bailye_n sense_n for_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n but_o if_o we_o take_v the_o last_o day_n for_o that_o day_n in_o 2_o pet._n 3._o which_o shall_v be_v a_o thousand_o year_n than_o mr._n baily_n conclude_v nothing_o against_o we_o but_o mr._n baily_n will_v prove_v the_o antecedent_n that_o christ_n do_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n till_o the_o last_o day_n mean_v the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n viz._n the_o evening_n of_o our_o last_o day_n for_o so_o i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v his_o proof_n be_v his_o major_a proposition_n in_o ps_n 110.1_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n till_o all_z his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n whence_o he_o assume_v this_o minor_a but_o all_o his_o enemy_n be_v not_o make_v his_o footstool_n till_o the_o last_o day_n for_o till_o then_o satan_n death_n and_o all_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o full_o destroy_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n to_o this_o major_a proposition_n out_o of_o ps_n 110.1_o mr._n b_o puts_z in_o a_o word_n of_o great_a consequence_n to_o serve_v his_o own_o turn_n which_o in_o divine_a argue_v from_o a_o text_n be_v very_o foul_a play_n viz._n the_o word_n all._n for_o as_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o english_a translation_n so_o nor_o be_v it_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n where_o it_o be_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thy_o enemy_n indefinite_o and_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o infallible_a spirit_n to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o scripture_n quote_v this_o place_n heb._n 10.13_o render_v it_o that_o christ_n sit_v there_o expect_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n put_v no_o all_o in_o but_o suppose_v it_o be_v say_v all_o all_o his_o enemy_n this_o be_v sufficient_o fulfil_v when_o christ_n overcome_v all_o all_o his_o enemy_n be_v so_o subdue_v yea_o visible_o in_o themselves_o or_o in_o their_o effect_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o hurt_v the_o church_n more_o which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o jew_n be_v settle_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n as_o many_o scripture_n afore_o show_v and_o to_o speak_v according_a to_o st._n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n then_o as_o in_o chap._n 19_o antichrist_n and_o all_o his_o adherent_n shall_v down_o then_o as_o in_o chapter_n 20._o satan_n shall_v down_o then_o as_o in_o chapter_n 21_o sin_n shall_v down_o and_o for_o death_n this_o be_v destroy_v chapter_n 20._o for_o if_o all_o the_o saint_n than_o live_v and_o reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n then_o be_v this_o a_o state_n of_o immortality_n of_o their_o body_n and_o for_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n then_o be_v not_o a_o destroy_n of_o death_n but_o a_o revive_n of_o the_o worst_a death_n sc_n the_o second_o death_n to_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n so_o that_o the_o wicked_a live_v only_o to_o die_v that_o death_n rev._n 20.12_o to_o the_o end_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o last_o enemy_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v destroy_v be_v death_n 1_o cor._n 11._o because_o so_o st._n john_n name_v the_o enemes_n in_o order_n first_o all_z the_o wicked_a rev._n 19_o then_o the_o devil_n rev._n 20.1_o and_o last_o of_o all_o death_n v._o 4._o and_o all_o these_o orderly_a at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n sound_v his_o trumpet_n i_o say_v at_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o and_o to_o make_v all_o our_o answer_n plain_o when_o it_o be_v say_v all_o shall_v be_v under_o christ_n foot_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v annihilate_v for_o after_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n there_o shall_v be_v viz._n in_o hell_n sin_n and_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n and_o the_o great_a death_n viz._n the_o second_o death_n i._n e._n eternal_a condemnation_n therefore_o the_o meaning_n must_v be_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v so_o under_o christ_n foot_n that_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o mischief_n the_o church_n satan_n shall_v not_o seduce_v they_o sin_n shall_v not_o touch_v they_o death_n shall_v not_o dissolve_v they_o but_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n satan_n and_o the_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v begin_v to_o make_v a_o head_n and_o this_o immediate_o draw_v down_o christ_n to_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n who_o raise_v all_o the_o dead_a wicked_a and_o take_v they_o and_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v then_o alive_a and_o pass_v everlasting_a condemnation_n upon_o they_o rev._n 20.7_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n sect_n iii_o mr._n bailye_n three_o argument_n §_o 1_o all_z the_o godly_a at_o christ_n come_v from_o heaven_n do_v rise_v immediate_o to_o a_o heavenly_a glory_n ergo_fw-la none_o of_o they_o do_v arise_v to_o a_o temporal_a glory_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n upon_o earth_n §_o 2_o answ_n we_o may_v deny_v that_o we_o call_v the_o argument_n you_o call_v it_o the_o consequence_n because_o mr._n baily_n do_v not_o say_v to_o glory_n in_o heaven_n much_o less_o the_o high_a heaven_n for_o their_o state_n on_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n be_v not_o only_o a_o heavenly_a glory_n but_o the_o state_n be_v call_v heaven_n rev._n 21.1_o etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 3._o but_o that_o we_o shall_v fix_v our_o answer_n upon_o will_v be_v the_o deny_v of_o the_o antecedent_n and_o expound_v of_o the_o proof_n mr._n baily_n bring_v for_o proof_n of_o the_o antecedent_n 1_o cor._n chap._n 15._o vers_fw-la 22.1_o thess_n 4.14_o matth._n 25.31_o joh._n 6.39.40.44_o heb._n 9.28_o ¶_o 1_o to_o the_o two_o first_o we_o answer_v afore_o for_o the_o three_o place_n of_o matthew_n it_o conclude_v nothing_o to_o the_o say_a antecedent_n for_o christ_n separate_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n notable_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n when_o the_o open_a wicked_a then_o alive_a general_o perish_v revelation_n 19_o and_o all_o the_o saint_n alive_a be_v set_v in_o a_o glorious_a condition_n chap._n 20._o ¶_o 2_o to_o the_o four_o place_n viz._n in_o joh._n 6.39.40.44_o i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n we_o answer_v this_o do_v not_o infer_v any_o thing_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o antecedent_n for_o lo_o this_o thousand_o year_n be_v true_o the_o last_o day_n for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o 2_o pet._n 3._o before_o it_o be_v the_o last_o day_n in_o which_o man_n shall_v say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n and_o it_o be_v after_o say_v a_o thousand_o year_n